\ - EDWARD LIVINGSTON YOUMANS Interpreter of Science for tbe people A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE WITH SELECTIONS FROM HIS PUBLISHED WRITINGS AND EXTRACTS FROM HIS CORRESPONDENCE WITH SPENCER, HUXLEY, TYNDALL AND OTHERS BY JOHN FISKE NEW YORK D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 1894 COPYRIGHT, 1894, BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. ELECTROTYPED AND PRINTED AT THE APPLETON PRESS, U. S. A. F5 TO HERBERT SPENCER. My dear Spencer : It was thirty years ago this month that our personal ac- quaintance began, in so far as the exchange of letters could make such a beginning. It was at the time of my first visit to Youmans, in this very street and within a stone's throw from where I now sit writing ; and as the last of this memorial volume goes hence to the press, recollections of days that can never come again crowd thickly upon me. Our friend ex- pressed a wish that, if his biography were to be written, I should be the one to do it ; no sign from him is needed to assure me that he would have been glad to have me dedicate it to you. Pray accept the book, my dear Spencer, with all its imperfec- tions, in token of the long friendship we have shared with each other and with him who has gone from us ; and believe me, as always, Faithfully yours, JOHN FlSKE. Irving Place, New York, February 12, 1894.. M788183 CONTENTS. CHAPTER PAGE I. — BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD i . II. — YOUTH AND EDUCATION 19 III. — YEARS OF BLINDNESS 35 IV. — YEARS OF BLINDNESS (continued). — THE CLASS-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY 56 V. — THE SCIENTIFIC LECTURER 71 VI. — HOUSEHOLD SCIENCE 92 VII. — FIRST ACQUAINTANCE WITH HERBERT SPENCER . . 102 VIII. — MARRIAGE AND FIRST VISIT TO ENGLAND . . . 116 IX.— THE APOSTLE OF EVOLUTION 141 X. — SECOND AND THIRD VISITS TO ENGLAND . . . .185 XI. — POPULAR EDUCATION, AND OTHER MATTERS . . .221 XII. — APPLETONS' JOURNAL ........ 255 XIII. — THE INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES .... 266 XIV. — THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY 295 XV. — VARIOUS AFFAIRS 317 XVI. — WINTER IN THE RIVIERA 345 XVI L— LAST YEARS . . . . * 366 SELECT WRITINGS. I. — MENTAL DISCIPLINE IN EDUCATION 399 II. — ON THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF HUMAN NATURE . . 451 III. — WHAT WE MEAN BY SCIENCE 486 IV. — THE RELIGIOUS WORK OF SCIENCE 491 . V. — HERBERT SPENCER AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION . 502 vi Contents. PAGE r/\tjc, VI.— THE CHARGES AGAINST THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY .552 VII.— CONCERNING THE SUPPRESSED BOOK 562 APPENDIX A. Ancestry 585 B. List of Writings 590 INDEX ..,„,, 593 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. FACING PAGE Portrait at the age of sixty Frontispiece Portrait at the age of thirty 56 Facsimile of handwriting 91 MEMOIR OF EDWARD LIVINGSTON YOUMANS. CHAPTER I. BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 1821-1831. Age I-IO. FORTY years ago scientific education had made but little progress in the United States. There is certainly room enough for improvement to-day ; but to those of us who still remember vividly the decade that went before the civil war, the contrast between now and then is very striking. In the first place, there are the wonderful strides that have been made in discovery. A retrospect of forty years takes us back to the days before The Origin of Species was published, the days when the triumphs of spectrum analysis were still hidden in futurity, when teachers of physics looked askance at the " correlation of forces," and students of medicine went through their whole " curriculum " in blissful ignorance of bacteria. So with applied science. Those were the days of wooden war-ships, while railroad and telegraph were in their callow in- fancy, and antiseptic surgery had never been heard of. As for getting motive power out of electricity so as to move heavy cars or wagons, I 'heard it conclusively proved in 1862, by our Professor of Physics at Har- vard, that no such thing could ever be done. 2 Edward Livingston Youmans. This swift advance in scientific discovery has be- come a commonplace fact ; there are few cultivated people who have not felt it and remarked upon it. But among the American people, in the days before the war, scientific education was far from following so briskly in the wake of discovery as it does to-day. Information was more slowly diffused, and new ideas were received with more distrust. People's minds were less flexible and less cosmopolitan. A country clergyman in Connecticut once said to me, in 1857, " There is a great intellectual movement going on in Europe of which scarcely anything is known or even suspected in this country." There was much truth in this remark. What the worthy minister had chiefly in mind (for he used to read German books) was the ludicrous ignorance of biblical criticism displayed in American theological magazines and journals ; but what he said was true of many departments of study. Lyell's great work on geology was published in 1830; a quarter of a century later I do not believe there were five men in our town who had ever heard of " uniformitarianism " ; it was only a very bold spirit that ventured to allude to the earth as more than six thousand years old. Science in general was regarded as a miscellaneous collection of facts and rules, some useful, some curious or even pretty ; as for looking upon it as a vast coherent body of truths concerning the universe and its interdependent provinces, few minds, indeed, had grappled with such a staggering conception. The sciences were studied in fragments, and how crude were the methods is well shown by the fact that Harvard students were set to learn physics and chemistry by reading in books about magnets and alkalis. Birth and Childhood. 3 Few things at that time were more generally needed in America than the kind of stimulus that no one can impart but a public teacher enthusiastic and eloquent, broad and tolerant, trained in the methods of modern science, and brimful of its blithe and aggressive but self-restrained and sober spirit. Such teachers are not too common at any time. To produce one re- quires a rare combination of qualities. One may meet with a hundred men learned in science, a thousand men who can skim over its surface in entertaining talk, sooner than one will find this rare combination. In our days it has been realized in no one so completely as in the man to whose memory it is the purpose of this volume to pay a brief word of tribute. It is but a little while since that noble face was here among us, and the tones of that kindly voice were fraught with good cheer for us. No one who knew Edward Liv- ingston Youmans is likely ever to forget him. But for those who knew the man it will not be superfluous to recount the main incidents of his life and work. For those who knew him not it is desirable that the story should be set forth, for the work was like the man, unselfish and unobtrusive, and in the hurry of modern life such work is liable to be lost from sight, so that people profit by it without knowing that it was ever done. So genuinely modest, so destitute of self-regarding impulses was my friend, that I am sure it would be quite like him to chide me for thus setting forth, with what he would deem too much emphasis, his claims to public remembrance. But such mild reproof it is right that we should disregard ; for the memory of a life so beautiful and useful is a precious possession of which mankind ought not to be deprived. We shall see how Edward Youmans, in spite of scanty 4 Edward Livingston Youmans. schooling and long years of blindness, developed into a teacher of science. I have called his work unobtru- sive ; we shall see how multifarious and potent it came to be, and what rare qualities of intellect and of char- acter it required and displayed. We shall witness his profound conviction of the value of scientific knowl- edge in promoting the welfare of the people. He found that most needful knowledge monopolized by a few specially trained persons-; his warm, popular sympathies urged him to do what he could to make the multitude sharers in the priceless possession. By tongue and pen, on the platform and through the press, he worked with devoted energy in this noble cause, until he had done more than any other Ameri- can of his time to diffuse a knowledge of science and an appreciation of scientific methods among the American people. He did more than any one else to prepare the way in America for the great scientific awakening which first became visible after the publi- cation of The Origin of Species. In Youmans the approaching better era found its John the Baptist. Edward Livingston Youmans was born in the town of Coeymans, Albany County, N. Y., on the 3d of June, 1821. From his father and mother, both of whom survived him, he inherited strong traits of character as well as an immense fund of vital energy. His father, Vincent Youmans, was a man of independ- ent character, strong convictions, and perfect moral courage, with a quick and ready tongue, in the use of which earnestness and frankness perhaps sometimes prevailed over prudence. The mother, Catherine Sco- field, was notable for balance of judgment, prudence, and tact. Her maternal grandfather was Irish ; and, Birth and Childhood. 5 while I very much doubt the soundness of the gener- alizations we are so prone to make about race charac- teristics, I can not but feel that for the impulsive — one had almost said explosive — warmth of sympathy, the enchanting grace and vivacity of manner, in Edward Youmans, this strain of Irish blood may have been to some extent accountable. Both father and mother belonged to the old Puritan stock of New England, and, excepting a Dutch great-grandmother, the father's ancestry was purely English.* Nothing could be more honourably or characteristically English than the name. In the old feudal society the yeoman, like the frank- lin, was the small freeholder, owning a modest estate yet holding it by no servile tenure, a man of the com- mon people yet no churl, a member of the state who " knew his rights, and knowing dared maintain." Few, indeed, were the nooks and corners outside of merry England where such men flourished as the yeomen and franklins who founded democratic New England. It has often been remarked how the most illustrious of Franklins exemplified the typical virtues of his class. There was much that was similar in the temperament and disposition of Edward Youmans — the sagacity and penetration, the broad common sense, the earnest pur- pose veiled but not hidden by the blithe humour, the devotion to ends of wide practical value, the habit of making in the best sense the most out of life. Into the mother's skein of heredity there had en- tered a silken thread of romance. Her grandmother, Catherine Moore, when a child of three or four years, had landed at New Haven, after a stormy voyage across the Atlantic. Family tradition has it that the * See Appendix A. 6 Edward Livingston Youmans. little waif had embarked in charge of a woman who seemed to be her nurse, and who died during the voy- age. On his arrival in port, the captain, following an ordinary custom under such circumstances, put little Catherine up at auction for her passage money. She was bought by a physician of New Haven. Her clothing, her delicate features and graceful manners, all betokened refined parentage — but who could her parents be ? Her purchaser, who became fondly at- tached to her, endeavoured time and again to ascertain. But in days of slow and infrequent ocean voyages, of inland travel slower still, his efforts proved fruitless. As Catherine Moore grew to womanhood her graces of mind and person increased the interest felt in her origin, but the mystery was never cleared up. At the age of sixteen she was wooed and won by Philip Ken- nedy, a native of Ireland. Their eldest daughter be- came the mother of Catherine Moore Scofield, who married Vincent Youmans. At the time of this marriage Miss Scofield's family were living at Westerlo, in Albany County. Vincent Youmans was brought up on a farm in the neighbour- ing town of Coeymans. The market for the Coey- mans farmers was at Albany, some fifteen miles dis- tant, and hence there was urgent need of " lumber wagons," as they were called, for carrying farm prod- ucts. One Jabez Burrill, a shrewd and energetic wagon maker of Sheffield, in the Berkshire Hills, was foremost in supplying this demand, and not unfre- quently visited Coeymans to deliver wagons and get fresh orders. He was in the habit of stopping at the house of Jeremiah Youmans, and made a great im- pression on the minds of that farmer's sons, John and Vincent. Both were eager to accept his offer to take Birth and Childhood. J one of them as an apprentice. After due deliberation it was decided that Vincent should go with Mr. Bur- rill, and that after his return home he should set up a wagon shop and communicate the mysteries of this handicraft to his brother. Accordingly, in the au- tumn of 1808, having nearly completed his fifteenth year, Vincent Youmans went to Sheffield. His art was learned with conscientious thoroughness. Upon his return to Coeymans he opened a wagon shop and worked early and late, from daybreak until nightfall, and then by candlelight. He took great pains in gathering his materials, and his work was done with most scrupulous care. No detail was neglected, and it used to be said that Youmans's wagons lasted forever. But his profits were small ; and besides the three or four wagons which he could make by hand in the course of a year, it was necessary to eke out the scanty income by more or less repairing and tinkering, and by shoeing horses. While he was engaged in these avocations Miss Scofield was teaching school in the neighbourhood. A favourite sister of Vincent Youmans was about to be married ; and while he was speaking one day of the loneliness that would come upon the household when she left it, one of his sisters told him he had better get married himself, and added, that if he could only get " the school-teacher at Uncle Levi's " it would be the luckiest thing that could ever happen to him. This remark made, a strange impression upon the young man. Though he had never seen Miss Scofield, he had " a feeling at his heart which he could not mis- take," and which he interpreted as a sign by which God gave him to know that she would one day be his 8 Edward Livingston Youmans. wife. Soon afterward, at a Sunday afternoon meet- ing, she was pointed out to him, but some months elapsed before he sought her acquaintance. From the first he seems to have had no misgivings as to her be- coming his wife, but it was left to Providence to de- termine the manner of meeting. One day, having hurt his hand in the shop so that he could not go on with his work, the spirit moved young Vincent to pay a visit at Uncle Levi's. There he found a quilting party and met Miss Scofieid, in whose good graces he made rapid progress. In 1820 they were mar- ried. Vincent was twenty-six years of age, and his bride twenty-two. Their long union was brok- en by the death of Mrs. Youmans in February, 1888; her husband survived her nearly a year. At this great age both remained in full possession of their mental faculties, and some of these incidents were related by Vincent Youmans after his wife's death. About a month before the wedding day the wagon shop caught fire and was burned to the ground, and about four hundred dollars worth of finished work, just ready for delivery, was destroyed. But this bitter calamity did not postpone the marriage, for Miss Sco- fieid had saved two hundred dollars from her earn- ings, and with this sum the young husband's business was again set going. He rebuilt his shop, and the first housekeeping of the newly married pair was in a little old log house that stood near by. It was here that my friend Edward was born in the follow- ing June. On the day of his birth his maternal grandmother came to see the happy parents, and was permitted to name the child. She wished to give him the name of her revered pastor, Robert Living- Birth and Childhood. 9 ston, of Coxsackie, but as the father objected to double names it was agreed to call him Livingston simply. In after years he himself assumed the forename Ed- ward, by which most of his friends soon came to know him, though his mother always called him Liv- ingston till the end of his days. As the good grandmother Scofield was taking leave of the newcomer that day she tenderly breathed over him the prayer that he might become as good and as useful a man as the minister whose name he was to bear ; which in her mind, of course, was equivalent to praying that he might become a minister. In later years, when hopes that had been encouraged by his rare gifts of mind and heart were seemingly thwarted by the unforeseen line of development which he began to follow, his mother sometimes reproachfully reminded him of this early consecration to the work of saving souls. Edward always met this mood seri- ously, assuring her that he felt his responsibility, and should certainly employ such powers as he had in the way his loving and beloved grandmother had pointed out. But in order to clear his own path, and to widen the scope of his mother's perceptions, he never failed to insist that in order to take part in the work of sav- ing souls it was not necessary to be a clergyman. It was difficult for Calvinists and Puritans, like Vincent Youmans and his wife, to understand any other classi- fication of pursuits than that of sacred and secular, and what they regarded as Edward's religious defec- tion was a source of keen disappointment and worry. But after he had reached middle life it was an un- speakable comfort to him that they came to recognize their error, and to see that his career was a true answer to the grandmother's prayer. Even if they did not io Edward Livingston Youmans. quite admit his claim concerning the sacredness of his chosen work, and if they were unable fully to appre- ciate its extent and importance, they could well under- stand the singleness of purpose with which it was pur- sued, and the lofty moral qualities which it revealed from day to day. To the religious experiences of the family we shall have occasion to return. At present we are concerned with the circumstances of Edward's childhood. When he was a babe of six months his parents removed from Coeymans to the town of Greenfield, in Saratoga County, finding a home three miles west of Saratoga Springs, at the Four Corners, where for half a century there had stood a Congregationalist meeting-house, a district schoolhouse, a store, and two or three dwell- ings. On one of the corners was a little estate of three acres, with its comfortable house, where Vincent You- mans set up his wagon shop and smithy, and for a short time kept a tavern. The situation was favourable for thirsty customers at election times and when law- suits were in progress, but this source of income was soon abandoned. The first temperance society es- tablished in the United States whose members were required to sign a pledge to abstain from intoxicating liquors was organized by the pastor of the neighbour- ing Congregational church, and within its walls the so- ciety still holds its regular meetings. One Sunday his pastor preached so moving a sermon on the evils of intemperance, that next morning Vincent Youmans pulled down his tavern sign, spilled the contents of his kegs and bottles on the ground, and never dealt in liquor again. His. neighbours, mainly farmers, were chiefly of Connecticut stock. On soil none too generous, many Birth and Childhood, n of these men were obliged to eke out a livelihood as carpenters, masons, shoemakers, and blacksmiths. A Yankee versatility had been developed in their race by sheer necessity. It was not only common, for example, to weave cloth at home, but also to build the loom for it at home. Adaptability and ingenuity had an earning power denied to routine work of any kind. " Handi- ness" was universal; machinery had as yet made but small encroachment on handicraft skill. Capital was then the junior partner of labour, and these men were more independent, more individualized, than men of similar grade to-day. Special aptitudes were not sel- dom discovered in the wide variety of work set before every man as a farmer, builder, machinist, repairer. Yet while intelligence was undoubtedly quickened by this almost total absence of division of labour, the financial results then and there were not en- couraging. Times were very bad in rural New York when Vincent Youmans came to settle in Green- field. His house and lot had cost him four hundred dollars, of which he had had to borrow two hundred and forty dollars. His trade of wagon making did not prove particularly profitable. Money was not to be had for wagons, so as opportunity offered they had to be traded for supplies, or for articles which on occasion could be exchanged for supplies. Making ends meet involved much planning, incessant toil, ceaseless anxieties. At the end of ten years four sons and a daughter had been born to the parents,* who in the meantime had united with the Congregational Church. The easily satisfied personal wants, the pref- * Then, after an interval of nine years, the sixth child. William Jay Youmans, the present editor of the Popular Science Monthly, was born in 1839. The seventh and last child, Eliot, was born in 1841. 12 Edward Livingston Youmans. erence for simplicity of living to cumbrous luxury, which marked Edward Youmans through life, had their origin, no doubt, in his natural good sense, but they were fostered by his early circumstances and early discipline. As the firstborn, he was soon im- pressed into helping to bring up his sister and broth- ers ; there was to the end something paternal in his solicitude for them and all their concerns. When ab- sent on his European journeys his remembrances to family and friends were as manifold as those at the close of a Pauline epistle. His mother, in the last year of her long life, the year following his death, used to tell what a good boy Edward was — he would never go to play without first asking if there was anything he could do for her, and he would often leave play to come in and repeat the question. When company was entertained it was his pride to set the table and serve the guests. The schoolhouse was close by, and at three years of age Edward was tempted by his play- mates to take a place beside them there. Sixty years ago infant classes in country schools ran little risk of undue brain excitement, and no very severe strain was put upon Edward's dawning mind. He quickly learned to read, write, spell, and cipher, but beyond these acquirements there was little else gained than the useful discipline a child gets by coming into con- tact and collision with other children. It was less in the formal lessons of this primitive district school than in home influences that his real education pro- ceeded. His mind and heart were drawn out by the example of God-fearing parents, who lived indus- triously, soberly, and kindly. He had all the recrea- tion his buoyant nature demanded, and with access to books soon showed a passion for reading. His home Birth and Childhood. 13 life, if it had its hardships, had also much genuine pleasure. Narrow means gave every member of the house- hold a score of opportunities for helpfulness where wealth would have begrudged one. If the strain to earn and save was never relaxed, it was largely be- cause the parents persisted in giving to their children educational privileges better than were enjoyed by neighbouring families in much easier circumstances. Small as the store of ready cash might be, there was always enough for the purchase of books and news- papers, as well as for some aid to religious and social reforms. Vincent Youmans was a man who liked to talk and hear others talk ; his home was a centre where neighbours were wont to gather and exchange views. Gossip was, perhaps, the staple of conversation ; but topics of moment and dignity were often discussed. Labour-saving appliances, improved farm implements, the best manner of utilizing manure, and kindred mat- ters, were duly canvassed. In a community where mechanical ingenuity was general, there was much to stir the deepest interest when the first steamboats were plying the Hudson, and when experimental loco- motives were being built by Trevithick and Stephen- son. At times, instead of dwelling on these inventions and picturing the wonders they were likely to usher into the world, questions of politics, theology, and re- form were briskly and keenly argued. Whatever might be the topic, Vincent Youmans used to bear his part as pithily as anybody, and was wont to speak with the tone and emphasis of a pulpit exhorter. To listen to his father and the visitors was Edward's de- light. Sometimes his interest in the subject overcame 14 Edward Livingston Youmans. his timidity, and he would nervously contribute a re- mark. On such occasions his mother, who was a reti- cent woman, was apt to restrain him ; she did not like forwardness in little boys. It is evident that Vincent Youmans was one of those men who supplv an intel- lectual stimulus to the whole community in which they live. For a lad of bright and inquisitive mind listen- ing to such talk is no mean education. It often goes much further than the reading of books. From an early age Edward Youmans appropriated all such means of instruction. He had that ravening, insatiable thirst for knowledge which is one of God's best gifts to man ; for he who is born with this appetite must needs be grievously ill-made in other respects if it does not constrain him to lead a happy and useful life. When Edward was about nine years old an event took place which greatly agitated the district. A new schoolhouse had been built, and part of its cost was assessed on a family named Wheeler, which refused to pay. It was then the custom for the cost of maintain- ing district schools to be levied on the families who sent children to them. Families who sent four chil- dren paid twice as much as those who sent two ; child- less families paid nothing. With regard to the manner in which the contributions necessary for building the schoolhouse should be gathered, the law wras not clearly understood. The Wheelers pleaded that, as they had no children to send to school, it was as unjust to make them pay toward building a school- house as it would be to oblige them to help maintain a school. Through two years litigation dragged on, when these sturdy " village Hampdens," much out of pocket and quite out of temper, lost their case. In Birth and Childhood. 15 its progress the suit furnished the neighbourhood with topics of comment and denunciation for months and years. The resulting feuds affected every family in the district, and friendships were broken, never to be healed. Every debate was spiced with general and hearty dislike of the Wheelers. Greenfield was a thorough democracy, in which, by some side wind of fortune, that family of aristocratic tastes and manners had been stranded. Their demeanour toward neigh- bours quite their equals in intelligence and refinement was pervaded by a condescension that was more than Greenfield human nature could bear. These Wheelers lived much like a squire's family in Yorkshire ; they called their " help " " servants " ; and they kept fox hounds of English breed, whose depredations so ag- grieved Mrs. Youmans (who lived in the next house) that to the end of her life she detested dogs, classing them all as " hounds," in remembrance of Greenfield days. In the general ill-will felt toward this family, Ed- ward, child as he was, did not join. His sunny face and lively ways had given him the free range of their demesnes. He was sorry to see people who had been kind to him contemned and humiliated. Their lawsuit about the school, with all the discussion it aroused, made a deep impression on his mind, and served as a nucleus for observation and thought. As years went on, this early implanted interest in the rights and wrongs of State education deepened and widened. In the Wheeler household there was a humble inmate to whom Edward became strongly attached. This was a negro boy about five years his senior, Joe Gundy by name. Joe did chores for the family ; but his duties were so light that he had a good deal of 1 6 Edward Livingston Youmans. leisure on his hands. He was the local organizer of boys into bands bent on fun and mischief, so that his popularity among his playmates was equaled only by his unpopularity with their mothers. He formed a company of boy soldiers, Edward among the number, and much pomp and flourish attended their stated drill. Joe was an imaginative and superstitious Afri- can, whose chosen reading book at school was the New Testament; and his juvenile hearers would listen with bated breath when he read favourite chapters from the book of uRevelation. Joe was so daring, amusing, and resourceful that his influence over Edward almost amounted to fascination. Although mischievous, Joe was in the main a good boy. Nobody followed his leadership or gave him readier obedience in all schemes and excursions than Edward, and no harm came of it. Thus as a child did he manifest his trait of generous admiration for superior gifts, for natural ability of any kind — a trait which in mature years much extended his usefulness by making him the loyal second and supporter of men whom he justly deemed worthy of leadership. No one can be a friend, a trusted lieuten- ant and apostle, unless he is first a man — honest, hon- ourable, capable of disinterested attachment. Such a man in the making was the little fellow who saw and acknowledged more talent and goodness in a negro servant than in any boy of white race he then knew. His memory in after years often reverted to Joe, and with sorrow, for there came a report that in early manhood that humble friend had been sold into slav- ery. Another trait of character — individuality and the love of individuality — found a favouring nursery in Greenfield. Just because it was a sparsely settled Birth and Childhood. 17 community did every man in it have a clear percep- tion of his rights and responsibilities as a man and a citizen. No man's vote or influence was indistin- guishably merged with those of thousands of other men. A unit was not so petty a fraction of the so- cial or political total as to be in danger of regarding himself as practically a cipher. There was no local magnate who, by wealth, office, or superior education, could keep any of his neighbours in eclipse, or subdue any of them to be echoes of his mind and will. As appointers of school trustees, of town and county offi- cers, as voters in the State, every man had a " say," which he said, and which he acted upon with clearly perceived effect. Greenfield was a fair sample of thousands of such communities then extant — substan- tially American in population, homogeneous, demo- cratic ; communities fast disappearing (alas !) before im- migration of low type, before the disparities of fortune created by steam, electricity, and modern methods of trade and manufacture, — most of all, doubtless, by the iniquitous tariff laws of the last thirty years. Whole- some as much of the life in Greenfield was, it had its inevitable little battles between progress and tradition. Of this, let one example suffice. At a certain State election party feeling ran high, and for the first time on record the Congregationalist minister dared to vote. His political opponents, especially those in his own church, were furious, and years passed before the act was forgiven. Edward much admired this plucky clergyman — Rev. Mr. Redfield — first, because he liked and drove a fast horse ; secondly, because he had the courage of his convictions. Small as Greenfield was, it nevertheless contained a freethinker or two, who stayed away from church 1 8 Edward Livingston Youmans. and read Voltaire and Paine. Between these men and divers champions of orthodoxy was waged constant war, to Edward's great instruction. He was early made familiar with the stock criticisms directed against organized Christianity, yet his essentially re- ligious nature forbade his ever joining in an attack on institutions which, however faulty, he held to con- tain a core supremely true. CHAPTER II. YOUTH AND EDUCATION. 1831-1837. Age 10-16. AFTER living in Greenfield ten years, Vincent You- mans determined to leave it and buy a farm, where he could add to the very limited gains of wagon making. At Milton, two miles away, he was offered at a low price a farm of eighty acres. He bought it and re- moved there in the fall of 1831. The place had been owned by a widow, and worked at much disadvan- tage ; the soil, originally thin, had been pretty well ex- hausted ; the fences were dilapidated, and of timber little was left. The house was much smaller than the one in Greenfield. It had been erected the previous winter by a " bee," to replace a house de- stroyed by fire, and its hasty workmanship and make- shift materials afforded much incidental ventilation through walls and roof. However, the removal to Milton was advantageous in many ways. Farming gave the father employment when wagons were not in demand ; the boys, as they grew up, were helpful ; a dairy and poultry yard, managed by the mother, yielded a small but certain cash income, which was carefully hoarded to pay the debts. Food and shel- ter, so costly in cities, were supplied by the farm, and gave no concern ; but there were the doctor's bills, school bills, church subscriptions, and so forth, to be (19) 2O Edward Livingston Youmans. met, so that the question of ways and means was ever urgent. The children were early taken into the fam- ily counsels, as each one for himself, through individ- ual needs, had a living interest in the issue of these deliberations. The educational effect of this, though unthought of at the time, was manifold. Keeping their minds active about practical matters and their wits at work to achieve desired ends, supplied to these children a needed supplement to the abstract and un- applied teaching of the school. They were vitally in- terested in promoting domestic and farm operations, and in intervals when work at home was not pressing the boys gladly " hired out " to the neighbouring farm- ers. The situation had also its moral reactions. The painful consciousness of defective dress or other ap- pointments led to reflection, and to the feeling of the relative unimportance of such things. Nor did this discipline diminish self-respect, for it led to an early classification of the interests of life in which good character and intelligence were most honoured. And so, by common consent, although the family income was larger at Milton than at Greenfield, if any increase in expenditure was afforded, it was for the purchase of more books, in subscriptions to church and reform funds, rather than in any outlay for matters of mere fashion or appearance. There was no relaxation of toil or economy. Constant improvements demanded outlay, interest had to be met, the mortgage gradu- ally paid off. Careful tillage and good management brought their reward. When Vincent Youmans had wrorked his farm eight years he was able to sell it for three thousand dollars ; it had cost him originally but a third of that sum. Until his sixteenth year Edward helped his father Youth and Education. 21 at work in summer, attending the district school in winter, where he learned quite as much from inter- course with his fellow-scholars as from either teacher or book. Fifty years ago such schools enjoyed more of the interest and attention of parents than now. Each voter's school tax was larger, proportionately to his means. Keen interest was taken in the autumn election of school trustees, whose selection of teachers was justly regarded as a matter of weight, worthy of careful discussion. Sometimes the majority of trustees — and voters, for that matter — would be con- tent to take a mediocre teacher at a small salary. Under such circumstances it was not uncommon for a few dissatisfied heads of families to secure better talent by supplementing the voted salary from their own pockets. These engagements of teachers were usually short; men taught in winter, women in summer. A teacher who found favour in the sight of trustees and pupils was sometimes engaged for a second season. If the pupils failed to get excellence of tuition, they did not lack variety of it, and were not permitted to subside into any sluggish habit of respect for those set in tem- porary authority over them. Rarely did one teacher succeed another without fully and freely criticising the predecessor's methods; and such criticisms, heard on the benches, were sure to be carried home and to keep alive the parental interest in school matters. No uniformity of text-books was required ; all sorts of grammars, geographies, and arithmetics, new and old, met together on friendly terms. Not seldom one book economically served two pupils. At the advent of a new teacher proficiency was measured and position in the classes defined. A free-and-easy mutual criticism 22 Edward Livingston Youmans. abated any pretense ol knowledge where knowledge did not exist. If a boy dishonestly claimed to be "away up" in any subject, he was sure to be search- ingly examined by his comrades, and merciless ridi- cule greeted the pretender's silence or his blunder- ing answer. Public opinion among the scholars was strong, and a stringent standard of honour was en- forced. Fewness of rules and scantiness of machinery favoured the individuality that could render a reason. It was a school of democracy quite as much as a place for learning arithmetic and grammar. The most wholesome feature in the district school of those days was this absence of over-regulation. It was a feature that Edward learned early to appre- ciate, and he always cherished a distrust of excessive organization, and a dislike to machine methods with- out elasticity of adaptation to pupils with special gifts or tastes. It was then common for boys to visit schools in districts adjoining their own, and the practice tended to the advancement of learning in two ways: abroad, the boys were ready enough to tell wherein their own schools might excel, and if they could bring home any new light wherewith to criticise their teacher, they did so cheerfully. On visits of this kind Edward went to a school at Greenfield Centre attended by his cous- ins. There he saw a teacher who had a decided " call " to his office, and who retained his charge for many years. Jeremiah Goodrich, or Uncle Good, as he was always called, had originally studied law, but, disliking the contests of the courts, had, early in his practice, abandoned the bar for the schoolroom. He had all the elaborate courtesy of a gentleman of the last cen- tury. Because he loved children they loved him, and Youth and Education. 23 so the exercise of his uncommon gifts as a teacher was easy. Uncle Good held that the mind needed rather to be provoked than informed. He cared little for rote learning; his aim was to develop the thinking faculty in his pupils by well-considered questions and suggestions. Grammar was his strong point and a parsing lesson his delight. He would start a question of syntax, stimulate the expression of independent opinion, and then show that the right answer proved good grammar to be nothing else than good sense. Of order, as commonly observed, there was little in Uncle Good's school ; the pupils sat where they liked, moved about freely, talked aloud if they chose, but seldom lost sight of the work for which they had come to- gether. The utmost familiarity subsisted between pupils and teacher, but respect for him was never for- gotten. He had his well-understood rules of conduct, any breach of which drew down not the ferule but something more dreadful still, his displeasure. He gave pet names to the pupils, many of which, from their aptness, stuck to them through life. From a cross-beam above his chair — he had no desk — after a lesson he would shake raisins and candy to the floor, to be scrambled for by the children in the abandon- ment of delight. For all their unconventionally, Uncle Good's meth- ods proved sound, his pupils learned quickly and thor- oughly, and illustrated the value of his great principle —the right guidance of spontaneity. His fame not only brought him all the children in the district, but many candidates for the teaching office sought his instruction. Edward plainly saw that it was Uncle Goad's rare personal qualities that enabled him to dispense with the rigid rules needed by ordinary 24 Edward Livingston Youmans. teachers. In after years he used to say that it was Uncle Good who first taught him what his mind was for. Through intercourse and training of this sort he learned to doubt, to test the soundness of opinions, to make original inquiries, and to find and follow clews. After the schooldays were over Edward used often to visit this admirable preceptor, and their friendship ripened into warmth. When he gave Edward the range of his little library he freely expressed his own preferences, but drew out those of the lad, and courte- ously suggested that they were probably the lines on which he could read and study with most profit. This deference to even a boy's individuality made a deep impression on Edwrard's mind ; it confirmed his own high valuation of a quality which he was to express in later years in suggestive words. When Darwin showed that organic evolution proceeds upon the spontaneous variation of individual plants and animals, Youmans declared individuality among men to be in the realm of mind the same precious manifestation, to respect and foster which was to give the race its best opportunity of advancement. Would that every community of school-children might find its " Uncle Good ! " But even the best of teachers can effect but little unless he finds a mind ready of itself to take the initiative. It is doubtful if men of eminent ability are ever made so by schooling. The school offers opportunities, but in such men the tendency to the initiative is so strong that if oppor- tunities are not offered they will somehow contrive to create them. When Edward was about thirteen years old he persuaded his father to buy him a copy of Corn- stock's Natural Philosophy, and studied it at home in Youth and Education. 25 his leisure hours. He repeated many of the experi- ments with crude appliances of his own making, for Vincent Youmans always encouraged the use of tools by his sons. Edward's most striking experiment was with a centrifugal water wheel. He first made one with arms not more than three inches long, and poured the water into the vertical shaft from a teakettle. When the wheel began to revolve in a direction oppo- site to that of the stream he was exultant, and at once entered upon the building of a larger and better model, moved by raising a small dam in a spring-fed stream near the house. This machine was a source of interest to all the boys and not a few of the men in the neigh- bourhood, and Edward was happy in explaining to them the principle of its motion. It was his earliest at- tempt at giving scientific lectures. It was natural that one who had become interested in physics should wish to study chemistry. The teacher (who was not Uncle Good) had never so much as laid eyes on a text-book of chemistry ; but Edward was not to be daunted by such trifles. A copy of Comstock's manual was pro- cured, another pupil was found willing to join in the study, and this class of two proceeded to learn what they could from reading the book, while the teacher asked them the printed questions — those questions the mere existence of which in text-books is apt to show what a low view publishers take of the average intelli- gence of teachers ! It was not a very hopeful way of studying such a subject as chemistry ; but the time was not wasted, and the foundations for a future knowl- edge of chemistry were laid. The experience of farm work which accompanied these studies awakened an especial interest in agricultural chemistry, and explains the charm which that subject had for Youmans in later 26 Edward Livingston Youmans. years. He came to realize how crude and primitive are our methods of making the earth yield its produce, and it was his opinion — I believe most profound and farsighted — that, when men have once learned how- to conduct agriculture upon sound scientific prin- ciples, farming will become one of the most whole- some and attractive forms of human industry. It was chiefly during the summer intervals, when he did not attend school, that Edward helped his father on the farm. His younger brother Warren, an untiring worker, used sometimes to find him in a shady corner with a book in his hand instead of a hoe, and was known to utter candid criticisms upon such kind of farming. The offending book was apt to relate to subjects widely remote from agriculture. Edward read quite as much for pleasure as for profit. One of the Wheeler boys lent him, when nine years old, a copy of the Iliad containing an English translation, and this interested him so deeply that after a while his father bought it for him, along with the Odyssey, the ^Eneid, and Ovid's Metamorphoses. The minister, the doctor, and the whole neighbourhood were brought under contribution to satisfy this thirst for knowledge. Edward was from his earliest childhood a borrower of books. In later years, after I had come to know him, I thought I had never seen a man so generous with books ; it was his delight not so much to lend as to give them outright wherever he saw that they could do good. His mother used to allude to his supreme disgust, at the age of ten, when an old woman in the neighbourhood refused him the loan of Pilgrim's Prog- ress on the ground that he could not understand it. To his persistent researches things often turned up in queer places. His sister, Miss Eliza Youmans, says the Youth and Education. 27 first book she ever read through was the old-fashioned popular romance of Alonso and Melissa, which Ed- ward had borrowed of " a coloured farm labourer at Deacon Thomas's." He found Don Quixote in posses- sion of a half-witted man who had never thought of reading it, but was very willing to lend and ultimately to barter it for a trifle. It was in four small, closely printed volumes bound in sheepskin, and in the years of blindness that were to come, at times when all other means of diversion failed to relieve the gloom that settled so deep and thick over poor Edward, his sister found that she had only to open one of these volumes and read from it to call forth a smile or a laugh. In the never-failing interest in Sancho and his master his own miseries were forgotten. When a small circulating library was organized at Milton he became a subscriber, paying the subscrip- tion from a potato patch his father allotted him in the corner of a field. The only scientific book on the shelves of this library was Buffon's " Natural History," and this he read again and again. This constant reading not only informed Edward's mind, but developed his natural powers of expression. In the family circle he would often repeat the substance of a chapter or book he had been reading, and could not fail to find how much the effective worth of a thought is multiplied when it is told clearly and forci- bly, and with adaptation to the hearers. As a youth Edward was very strong and athletic, a capital sportsman. His sight was the keenest and his aim the surest. He would often, in a shooting party, bring down a bird before any one else had so much as descried it. His enjoyments afield were, however, to be cut short just as he was entering upon manhood. 28 Edward Livingston Youmans. In the fall of 1835 and the succeeding winter he was attacked by inflammation of the eyes. This was the prelude to those long painful years of blindness that were to defeat all his plans of study and largely deter- mine his career. His persistence in reading and writ- ing when his eyes needed rest did much to aggravate their malady. He had always a newspaper, pamphlet, or book in his pocket to read at every spare moment. At the noon dinner hour he would hurry through his meal so as to have the more time to write in his cham- ber. Imprudence and neglect prevented his recovery. About this time, in his sixteenth year, his father's house was extended and substantially rebuilt. Edward mixed mortar, and fetched and carried generally. The master mason, Ephraim Child, liked the bright, willing lad, and in the evenings taught him to play the fife. Years afterward, when blind, he became proficient on the violin also, and his musical capacity brought him both recreation and solace. In those days, as always, Edward pursued his ends with puritanical energy. He was as uneasy as his father at " neglect of work" and "loss of time." In later years, while he sympathized with modern opin- ions concerning the value of amusements, and could give good advice to other people on the importance of "intermittent activity" and of sometimes taking a rest, nevertheless his inborn disposition was apt to overpower his judgment in such matters, and the re- sult for him was too much like " all work and no play." Not dullness, but blindness, was the catastrophe partly brought on, or at all events seriously aggravated, by the unremittent application of his youthful days. From his fourteenth year until his eighteenth his life was a conflict between bad eyesight on the one Youth and Education. 29 hand and the passion for reading on the other. When warned by friends, he did not seem to realize his dan- ger, and would either reply carelessly, or perhaps ex- claim, with the rash warmth of youthful blood, that he would rather be a blind man than an ignoramus. Nor did the parents understand the seriousness of the situ- ation. In the minds of people in Saratoga County, or any other rural neighbourhood sixty years ago, there was little or no idea of inflexible laws of nature ruling our lives and bringing upon us the consequences of our actions. A summary reference to the dispensa- tions of Providence was apt to dispose of such matters. We are thus brought once more to the religious experiences of the family, to which I have briefly al- luded. The father and mother were very unlike in their way of looking at things. Vincent Youmans seems to have been a born doubter and rationalist, with clear ideas and a ready flow of language. His wife was a marvel of common sense, along with a deep religious tendency. Outside of her daily duties and the practical questions involved in the maintenance of the family her religion explained all the problems of life ; and she exerted a powerful influence over her husband, who otherwise might perhaps never have become a member of the church. There was much that was interesting in the reaction of those two strong natures upon each other. They were in the habit of discussing all sorts of questions in the presence of the children ; and in regard to political and social matters much freedom of speech was indulged, for in that little rural world the leaven of great moral reforms was working. Between husband and wife there was com- plete harmony on the " temperance question," and they belonged to the dominant and most respectable 3O Edward Livingston Youmans. party in the community — a circumstance which count- ed for much with Mrs. Youmans, but for little or noth- ing with her husband, who cared not if he stood alone, so long as he satisfied himself that he was right. For a long time questions of religious belief were not dis- cussed in the family ; for in that one field the father had abdicated his reason, while the mother had no temptation to exercise her reason. But as the chil- dren grew up the case was altered. All seemed to have inherited the father's mental tendency, and thus there was awakened in the mother a painful solicitude for their religious welfare, which kept the subject alive and ready at any moment to be brought forward. A political situation, here as in many an American family at that time, came in to complicate matters. In the eastern counties of New York the antislavery agi- tation was just beginning. Vincent Youmans was the first man in his town to declare himself an abolitionist, and he gave hearty support to any friend of that cause who came in his way. Antislavery speeches, pam- phlets, and books — of many of which the acrid and violent tone was an index of the intensity of ill-nature that opposition to great reforms is sure to evoke — soon formed the staple of his reading and added fresh pungency to his talk. This marked and isolated atti- tude of the father at once put the family on the de- fensive everywhere. They were obliged to sustain themselves against ridicule and abuse by their own in- ward sense of what was right. For a while Mrs. You- mans had little to say on the subject of the antislavery crusade, but presently it assumed a shape that aroused her antagonism. The Church was assailed by the abo- litionists— and not without much reason — as afraid to oppose slavery and indifferent to the fate of the negro. Youth and Education. 31 Vincent Youmans could see that the clergy as a body were culpable in this respect, but his wife could not see it. To admit any faults or shortcomings in the Church seemed to her to be undermining the founda- tions of religion. As the children grew up the urgency of friends and relatives concerning the condition of their souls was constant. Edward especially was " la- boured with," but apparently to little purpose. At one time, when eleven or twelve years old, he was suffi- ciently excited with the goings on at a Baptist pro- tracted meeting to go forward to the "anxious seat." But there was evidently nothing in this act beyond momentary excitement, for a few days afterward, as Edward caught a glimpse of the Baptist minister in the unwonted act of coming in at the Youmans farm- stead, he guessed his errand and carefully kept out of sight. It is clear that from early youth Edward's mind was inhospitably disposed, not indeed to religion or to Christianity, but to the form of it that was offered him for acceptance. He was wont to bring forward Qua- ker arguments with regard to Sunday observances and Calvinistic symbolism generally. Upon doctrinal questions he was familiar with the positions of many different sects, and had a way of setting off one against another that was sometimes comical. Even at that early time he had learned something about the attitude of scientific thought with reference to the origin of the earth, and used to urge geological objections to the so-called Mosaic account of the creation. He also ex- pressed skepticism about miracles, as infractions of the order of nature requiring much more evidence to make them credible than has ever been produced. Such ideas seemed to the mother unspeakably dread- ful, and, womanlike, she was disposed to attribute 32 Edward Livingston Youmans. them partly to some subtle influence emanating from the eccentric Uncle Good, partly to the antislavery agitation, which seemed to be fast destroying all rever- ence for the Church. Scarcely a Sunday passed but the sermon just heard or the book last read gave rise to animated discussion, which on her part often ended in tears. Since among the evidences of Christianity miracles were most relied on and most discussed, it was almost inevitable that as time went on the trouble deepened and the skepticism of the doubters was strengthened. On the part of the young people there was a painful urgency to make a clear defense of their position to their own minds at least, even if they could not convince their parents. This was no doubt a pow- erful motive toward inquiry into the origin of things and the causes of the natural processes going on around us. For example, the mother's arguments confounded the events of the gospel miracles with the mysterious natural processes of birth and death, of growth and decay, and the children were challenged to explain any of these mysteries. Science studied under such circumstances would not remain in their eager minds in the fragmentary state in which it is apt to be pre- sented in text-books. Its elements tended toward co- ordination and organization into a coherent unity that might help one's conceptions of how the world is made and governed. In such discussions the rationalistic freethinking side was always represented by Edward, and he had to bear the full responsibility of it. He was often told that he was fast tending to " infidelity," and lead- ing the other children along with him ; and " infidel- ity " was of course the worst imaginable form of wick- edness. The age has fortunately gone by (whatever Youth and Education. 33 English clergymen may feel it necessary to declare when hard pushed by Professor Huxley) when belief in the historical character of the " Gadarene pig- bedevilment," or any other miracle in the four gos- pels, was regarded by intelligent people as an important part of one's Christian faith. It is fast becoming diffi- cult to comprehend the state of mind which attached the highest value to the most barren parts of the Scriptures, and visited with condemnation all attempts to use one's reason and common sense about that lit- erature as about any other subject. One thing, how- ever, is clear — the struggle involved in gaining one's intellectual freedom in those days afforded a most valuable discipline for the mind and character. Edward's freethinking did not make him unpopu- lar. Unlike his father, whose plain speaking often gave offense, Edward could maintain any opinion without irritating his antagonists. Without being dis- putatious, he was fond of argument, but there was such disinterested search for truth in what he said, such readiness to admit facts that told against him, such utter absence of selfish desire to make a point, such genuine respect for the individuality of other persons, that he was the most genial controversialist I ever knew. His powers of persuasion were of the rarest order. Not long ago a younger brother, now a man of sixty, remarked : " Edward always had his way with me. I could not withstand him. If I knew beforehand what he would be at, and were never so certain that I could not agree with him, it was sure to turn out in the end that I gave in with perfect concur- rence of sentiment." With such qualities Edward was always the leader among his comrades, and was a favourite with all. 34 Edward Livingston Youmans. This chapter may fitly end with a pleasant remi- niscence in his sister's words : Edward's habit of helping his mother resulted in great handiness in domestic matters. When leaving home for a day, his parents left the care of affairs with him. He pre- pared the meals, and took responsible charge of things. A sufficient comment upon his management is the fact that his parents were satisfied with it, and the children always greatly enjoyed such occasions. He was an amusing and entertaining companion — full of interesting explanations, kindly warnings, merry stories, and lively songs. I think he kept us in tolerable order, but we certainly led a hap- pier life than when our parents were with us. I do not re- call any instance of rebellion against his authority. He did not coddle us, nor was he assuming or authoritative. He was simply faithful to the needs of the hour, and from morning till night kept up our interest in whatever occu- pied his mind at the time. CHAPTER III. YEARS OF BLINDNESS. 1838-1844. Age, 17-23. IN 1838 Edward's long-cherished ambition to be- come an educated man was in a fair way to be real- ized. His talents, his parents felt sure, were such as to fit him for a professional career, and law was thought of as the profession which he might in due season adopt. The way to the bar seemed clear enough. Other young men in the vicinity no better off than he were taking college courses of study, and helping to meet the expense by school-teaching in winter. But one obstacle to his ambition existed, which unfortunately was not recognized in its full seriousness. His eyes were still weak, and their con- dition should have forbidden the protracted studies which he undertook. He entered the academy at Gal way, Saratoga County, New York, in May, 1838. The term until the summer vacation was to be four- teen weeks, and twice during that time he had to go home with inflamed eyes for rest. His appearance at this time is described in the fol- lowing letter from one of his fellow-students : ANN ARBOR, December sj, 1887. Miss ELIZA A. YOUMANS: In complying with your kind request to give my recollections of your late brother, I can (35) 36 Edward Livingston Youmans. only wish that they possessed some real value in propor- tion to the usefulness that the faithful record of such a life must have for all who find themselves compelled to strug- gle with obstacles seemingly insurmountable ; but such as they are I most willingly place at your disposal in the fol- lowing sketch : In the year 1838 a new academy was opened under the presidency of Professor Morgan, at the small village of Galway, Saratoga County, New York, and it was there, during the summer months of that year, your brother and myself became schoolmates together. As I remember it, there was nothing in the peculiar advantages of the school or in the character of its teaching specially fitted to call forth or develop any talent not already struggling for spon- taneous manifestation ; but to some minds only opportunity is needed ; all other help is but adventitious, and not essen- tial. Of such was your brother. Although fifty years have come and gone since that time, I recall with great distinct- ness the impressions then made upon me by our brief asso- ciation as fellow-students, for from the very first there was some genial attraction that drew us together and speedily ripened our intimacy into a warm-hearted friendship. Though we were born in the same year, there was in his appearance a maturity of demeanour and expression which made him seem my senior. He was less boyish and more grave than myself and others of about the same age. Yet was there nothing austere or repellent in his manner; on the contrary, he was ever cordial and affable, and en- tered with zest into our academic sports and jests. His perceptions of the ridiculous were keen and appreciative. When the matron's cockney English son-in-law requested us one day to u hallow those birds to henter the gate," this appellation of birds to some very common barnyard fowls seemed to him such a sudden promotion that its funny aspect fairly overcame his gravity, and ever after the sight of those birds brought a twinkle into his -eyes. In sportive- Years of Blindness. 37 ness he and I once thought to make a fellow-student the innocent subject of a practical joke suggested by our find- ing an old Independence ball invitation. This invitation, with its date properly corrected, was by due course of mail transmitted to one of the lady teachers, purporting to have been sent by our intended victim, and, as we thought, was sure to be returned at once with a dignified if not indig- nant refusal. Alas ! the lady's logic had not arrived at the same conclusion, as we learned to our consternation trie next day, when the student showed us a polite acceptance of the invitation and vainly wondered what it all meant. Of course we lost our intended joke ; but the contretemps put the whole thing, as well as ourselves, into such a ridic- ulous attitude that we had many a good laugh over the affair, though not at the other student's expense. The teacher's tears of chagrin were a cause of deep regret to us both ; but our share in the transaction prevented any overt expression of sympathy. At that time your brother was slight rather than frail of figure, with a somewhat pallid, colourless complexion, and a perceptible stoop in the shoulders. A weakness of the eyes caused a partial closing of the lids in order to shield them from the light, and his manly, symmetrical features from this cause lost in part their naturally frank and at- tractive expression. I believe his habits and speech were exceptionally free from youthful improprieties and vulgari- ty, and his intercourse with all showed the governing in- fluence of a pure and generous nature. If I were asked what peculiarity was most noticeable in him, I should say it was his ready and apt use of words, both in composi- tion and speech, which were not quite the ordinary and commonplace forms of expression among students and young men of his age. This did not take the appearance of pedantry or of any conscious effort at display, but rather of an intuitive love for nicety of expression and a resulting habit of selecting and treasuring up in memory 38 Edward Livingston Youmans. all such strong words as appealed to this peculiar taste. And does not this, I may ask, seem almost prophetic of that high place he subsequently attained as a writer, in spite of the small aid derived from the schoolroom and of obstacles that would have dismayed a soul less strong ? Scarcely less noticeable also was the ample storehouse of facts and observations he had accumulated upon almost every conceivable subject, indicating a voracious hunger for information and a natural ability to gratify it even out- side the traditional means furnished by our systems of education. Having different studies and classes, I am not able to speak of his standing or proficiency, except to state that he seemed a diligent scholar and deeply interested in the dis- charge of every duty. Between recitations it was our wont to seek the shelter and shade of an open shed near by, and in the comfortable seat of a cutter* standing there in sum- mer quarters we passed many an hour with our books and in the abandon of school-fellow talk. He spoke often of his desire to fit himself for active life with the best educa- tional training in his power, but expressed the fear that his eyes would not permit him to accomplish all he wished. As I was about to enter college, he frequently referred to the advantages of such an opportunity, though I do not remem- ber that he ever expressed any intention to enter upon the acquisition of what is generally termed a " liberal educa- tion." Its chief attraction to him seemed to be in the vast storehouse of science, literature, and general knowledge to which a college life was supposed to give access, and in which his insatiate thirst for information could be fully gratified. With the close of the first term our personal in- tercourse was interrupted, never again to be renewed ; but * For my British readers this word needs defining. A cutter is " a small, light sleigh, with a single seat for one or two persons, usually drawn by one horse." — Century Dictionary, s. v. Years of Blindness. 39 considering the brief duration of our intimacy, the impres- sions it made upon me have remained singularly indelible. Following the usual practice of schoolmates who cherish some mutual regard, we subsequently kept up a brief cor- respondence. I regret to say that among the relics of that far-off epistolary period I can only find two of your broth- er's letters. That of September, 1839, gives a sad picture of his pro- found despondency, arising from ill health, disappointed hopes, and blindness. To one of his intensely active mind, longing for the contest upon the great arena of real life, what a marvel had it been otherwise ! Yet did he not utterly despair, but all the days of his appointed time would he .wait. In the letter of June 21, 1840, he draws a vivid con- trast between his fortune and that which had fallen to my own lot, and in it we discover the glorious vision a col- legiate career spread out before him while he was left " standing upon the strand of earthly enjoyment, in sight of an eternity of tripled, yea, quadrupled misery." Mani- festly, depression of spirits and mental suffering could no further go, and it is a most pleasant reflection for me now, as it was a profound satisfaction at the time, that amid ail this gloom any words of mine could enable him to say that the time spent in their perusal had been among the happi- est moments of his life. I must here close this imperfect sketch of my recollec- tions of your brother. If anything here recorded can aid you in a faithful presentation of his strangely diversified life, making it an example and encouragement to any whom misfortune or disappointment may be likely to overcome, I shall feel amply rewarded ; and it is with grateful satisfac- tion I can now turn from the sad impression his letters would otherwise leave, to the many subsequent years of his active and eventful life in a field so congenial and so near to the ideal of his young ambition. 4O Edward Livingston Youmans. Very sincerely, and with earnest wishes for the success of the Memoir, I am yours, JOHN M. WHEELFR. Edward contrived to get through the fall term of 1838 without any break, and in November he began teaching in a district school in North Greenfield. The schoolhouse could not be properly warmed in the fierce winter weather. The redhot stove in the middle of the room and the cold currents everywhere made the daytime a time of exposure, which the vicissitudes of food and shelter attendant upon " boarding around " among the farmers of the district did not tend to counteract. After six weeks Edward was obliged to relinquish his school and go to Ballston Spa for treat- ment by a physician who had some reputation as an oculist. Sharp caustics were applied to the eyelids, and calomel was administered in large doses ; and as the patient was not warned against exposure while using this drug, he took a severe cold which settled in his eyes, ulcerating one eyeball severely. Sight never returned to this eye except to reveal a vague differ- ence between darkness and light, and the other eye became almost useless. After suffering cruelly at the hands of the Ballston oculist, hope of relief through him was abandoned, and in the spring of 1839 Edward was brought home. His case was serious, and for the first time he felt its full seriousness. He had not yet been aware that the peril of blindness hung over him, and the shock now depressed him profoundly. It meant that it might be his hard fate to be shut out from the chief joys of life, never to be able to study, or even to earn a scanty livelihood without painful dependence upon others. The blindness continued Years of Blindness. 41 for months, but there was no cessation of mental work. Much was done to relieve his tedium by reading to him, and the reading took a wide range in newspa- pers and books — news, fiction, verse. In agricultural journals he took special interest, and he already began to apply his smattering of chemistry to the topics dis- cussed in them. Having spent his youth among farmers who could think clearly and independently on moral, political, and religious questions, he was not inclined to ascribe to any real lack of mental ca- pacity the fact that they were unintelligent and un- businesslike in their methods of agriculture. This shortcoming he rightly attributed to their lack of ele- mentary training in science, and in his youthful ardour, with his large sense of the importance of agriculture, his perception of what chemistry might do for it, and his genuine faith in the power of education, he was already beginning to think it possible that, in spite of the failure of his regular studies, he might succeed in making himself useful in this direction. Newspapers then were apt to contain articles such as are now more likely to appear in magazines — long, closely reasoned, and comparatively well written. In the Youmans family such articles, supplemented by new pamphlets and books lent from hand to hand, fur- nished themes for earnest discussion. One of the most intelligent friends of the family was Mr. Ransom Cook, of Saratoga, well known as a manufacturer and inventor, and pleasantly remembered by many beside myself for his gracious cordiality of manner and the suggestiveness of his racy conversation. His library, which he placed quite at Edward's disposal, contained the standard treatises on science and the mechanical arts. As a freethinker, Mr. Cook had collected many 3 42 Edward Livingston Youmam. books of a sort that Edward, when he had borrowed them, did not think it quite prudent to leave " lying about the house." From him was obtained the " Ves- tiges of Creation," which was read to Edward in the early days of his blindness, and was much talked of in the family. His sister, being always at hand, spent much of her time reading* for him. She thus soon became his constant companion and helper, and the relation then established lasted until the end of his life. It was, no doubt, his eager interest in all current ques- tions that served to occupy his mind and save him from utter despondency. With settled summer weather his health was mend- ed, and his remaining eye grew so much better that he could walk about without being led. In July he was able to attend the famous Albany convention in which the Liberty party was formed, and after it was over, instead of returning directly home with his father and brother, he undertook to make a visit to New York. He went down the river on one of the day steamers, and the shimmer of sunlight on the water put out what little sight he had, so that on arriving at the city he could not go ashore. He returned to Albany on the same boat, and contrived somehow to make his way home. This was only one of the first of many relapses that were to tantalize the eager young man and sicken his heart with hope deferred. As the autumn of 1840 arrived without bringing the desired improvement, and one of the neighbours happened to be going to New York, Edward was placed in his care and es- corted to the eye infirmary, where Dr. Delafield took charge of his case. After several weeks, although the doctor always spoke cheerfully and gave hopes of Years of Blindness. 43 recovery, he found his eyes growing worse ; and one day, in his impatience, he asked the doctor's assistant very pointedly if there was really any chance of his getting well or not. With injunction of strict secrecy about such a breach of confidence, the young physi- cian replied that Dr. Delafield's encouraging tone was simply "a way of his," and that he really considered the case incurable. This opinion the kind but plain- speaking young oculist shared, and proceeded to for- tify with reasons of his own, but Youmans was not yet ready thus to abandon hope. If he had any strength of character or fertility of resource in a dire emergency, the time had now come for its exercise. Alone in a large city, amid surroundings of which he had not the slightest experience, friendless, stone-blind, baffled in his hopes of the infirmary, how should he make a fur- ther attempt to get efficient medical aid ? Among his fellow-patients were half a dozen other young men in similar plight, all hopeless of benefit from a further stay in that place, all poor, one or two actually penni- less and dependent on charity. One of them, how- ever, could see well enough to serve as pilot for the others, and so the whole party sallied forth into the streets and went about from one oculist's office to another in quest of advice. Youmans, the youngest of the company, was relied upon as spokesman for all. Whether it was he that organized the movement or not, one sees in it the boldness of purpose and vigour of execution that always characterized his way of doing things. We can imagine the anxiety with which he listened, in one office after another, to the various opinions offered as to whether he was likely ever again to see the light of day. Some of the physicians pro- nounced cure impossible; one promised recovery on 44 Edward Livingston Youmans. the sole condition of faith ; others contented them- selves with severely criticising the treatment he had received. Among them all, Dr. Samuel M. Elliott gave him most encouragement, and something in his manner inspired a confidence that turned out to be well grounded ; for through the coming twelve years of difficult treatment the doctor's skill was never at fault, nor his sympathy wanting. When their circuit among the oculists thus came to an end, Youmans and his fellow-patients turned their steps toward a boarding-house. They were directed to one kept by a Mrs. Cook, at the corner of Pearl and Hague Streets. She was a humane and kindly woman, but the struggle to keep up her boarding-house and support her family kept business considerations, of course, in the foreground. These blind men could not be brought to her table ; so she found for them in her basement some quarters, which they hailed with de- light as a change from the infirmary. Since the inter- view with Dr. Elliott the party were in high spirits, and Youmans created much merriment with his droll quips and sallies. In a few weeks all the rest had left Mrs. Cook's ; Youmans remained, but not in the base- ment. Charmed with his modest dignity, his spark- ling conversation, and his witchery of manner, the landlady at once became his friend. He was accom- modated with a large and comfortable room, and when her daughters could find leisure for it they would read to him. Among the boarders were some bright young printers, and soon they too became inter- ested in the newcomer. They brought him books and papers, they came to his room and read for him, and always felt more than rewarded by his shrewd comments and telling illustrations. It was here that Years of Blindness. 45 Youmans first met Horace Greeley — the beginning of a warm friendship. Dr. Elliott had expressed a belief that the cure could be effected in six months. In saying this he probably stretched a point, for it was evident that a less hopeful view might prevent Edward from under- taking the treatment. Edward felt that the doctor's fee of one hundred and sixty dollars, besides the cost of board in the city for six months, would be a heavy burden for his father. A longer stay would at that moment have seemed impracticable. At first the progress toward recovery seemed rapid, but painful and vexatious relapses kept occur- ring. Sometimes the patient would be able to read the signs over shop doors, then for a long time he would be totally blind. It thus gradually became evident that years rather than months might be needed for the cure. After the first installment of sixty dollars had been paid the doctor would not accept any further payment until the cure should be complete ; and so many years passed before this result was reached, and so many occasions had there been for mutual good offices, that further payment was never thought of. Edward's home was with Mrs. Cook throughout the year 1841, except now and then in .the summer, when he was able to superintend the workmen upon Dr. Elliott's estate on Staten Island, which he was al- ways glad to do, for when there, besides the welcome opportunity of earning his support, he had healthful outdoor life, sea bathing, and even some horseback riding, and was much improved thereby. Neverthe- less the relapses would come. If he happened to catch cold, however slightly, the congestion always seized 46 Edward Livingston Youmans. upon that eye. From a state of comparative comfort and self-helpfulness on going to bed he would often in the morning arise quite blind again ; and when this happened at the island, he had to go back to the city and take the treatment at the doctor's office. Early in 1842 he left Mrs. Cook's and boarded for a time at Mrs. Chipman's, on Chambers Street. It was here that he made the acquaintance of Walt Whit- man, when he was plain Mr. Whitman, wearing a coat and necktie like other people, and editing a newspaper called the Aurora, for which Edward wrote occasional " Saratoga correspondence." In later years Youmans always maintained that Walt was an arrant humbug, and that his " barbaric yawp " and obtrusive filthiness were assumed purely for pelf, after he had found that polite writing would not pay his bills. Among the friends made at this time, and who for many long, weary years proved most sympathetic and helpful, was Mr. Benjamin Flanders, whom he met at Dr. Elliott's office undergoing treatment for a minor mal- ady of the eyes.* Mr. Flanders was a sailmaker do- * The sight of any one in trouble always moved Mr. Flanders to help him in some way if he could. Hence he sought Edward's acquaintance, and at once took a personal liking to him. He was much pleased by Edward's manner, in which at that time, along with the embarrassment due to blindness, there was unusual modesty and deference to others, asso- ciated with peculiar energy of speech and confidence of statement. No doubt the liberal opinions of the youth and his ability to state and defend them also pleased Mr. Flanders, so that when his eyes were cured and the two friends ceased to meet at the doctor's office he sought Edward out in his boarding-house and in the most delicate way did much to alleviate his circumstances. His persistent kindness throughout the long years of helpless dependence that were to follow had much to do in bringing about the final recovery. In the early years of his stay in New York Edward was much alone, and suffered a great deal from low spirits. Often when Mr. Flanders found him downhearted he would take him to his home in Years of Blindness. 47 ing a large business, for that was before the time when American shipping was destroyed by idiotic navigation laws and robber tariffs. He was interested in Fourierism, and as a member of the North Ameri- can Phalanx was associated with Horace Greeley, William H. Channing, Freeman Hunt, Edgar Hicks, Richard H. Manning, and other prominent reformers of the time. Mr. Flanders took Edward with him to social gatherings in Brooklyn where these gentlemen were present and where the subject of the reorganiza- tion of society was a leading topic of conversation. At these gatherings questions of reform were presented in a broader light and involved more fundamental changes than the antislavery and temperance discus- sions to which Edward was accustomed, and we may be sure that he made the most of these opportunities. He was too heavily weighted by the consciousness of his infirmity to make acquaintances readily in such mixed gatherings, but he came to know some of Mr. Flanders's more intimate associates, and we shall see how lasting were the friendships commenced in those enthusiastic days when the immediate and indefinite educability of everybody, mentally and morally, was believed in without reserve — when generous zeal be- lieved that a new heaven and a new earth were at hand. Necessity had wrought in Edward that develop- ment of touch and hearing which comes to all who lose sight, and his memory, naturally very retentive, became still stronger. He was able to find his way Brooklyn for a time and cheer him in many ways, not the least of which was the confident tone he always kept up about Edward's ultimate recovery of vision. Mr. Flanders lived to see him a successful author, and in wide repute as a popular scientific teacher. 48 Edward Livingston Youmans. through the less crowded streets, and sometimes took great risks in venturing about alone.* He was often driven to exposures which a little money might have enabled him to avoid, and thus poverty hindered and jeopardized his recovery. One of his worst exposures, however, was connected with an incident of which I never heard until after his death, when I came to put together this memoir. In 1842, as he was picking his way along one of the riverside streets near the edge of a wharf, he heard a sudden splash in the water and cries for help close by. Instantly seizing a large chain that happened to be within reach, fastened at one end to a post on the wharf, he let himself down into the water, got hold of the drowning man, and kept him up until help came, thus saving his life. It was mid- winter, and this stay of several minutes in the freezing water brought on a violent fever, which detained Ed- ward for nearly three months in a hospital, while his anxious family had no news of him. It was eighteen months before his sight could be brought back even to the dim twilight condition it was in at the time of the accident. This brave act was just like Youmans, and it was also like him never to speak of it. A pleasant incident of his first year in New York led shortly to results of much consequence. Some time during his stay at Mrs. Cook's his watch needed mending, and he was told to take it to Mr. James * Once a man who was carrying a plank on his shoulder on the side- walk hit him with it so violently that his fall injured him seriously. His narrowest escape was one evening when, in going from Mr. Flanders's to his home in New York, he found himself at the very brink of the water wall below Fulton Ferry, where one step more would have precipitated him into the East River. It was not built up then for a considerable dis- tance below the present upper entrance to the ferry. Years of Blindness. 49 Ketcham, a watchmaker living hard by. Mr. Ketch- am was a Quaker, and a genial old bachelor withal. That he felt drawn toward the blind young man was no more than natural — everybody felt drawn toward him ; there never was such a magnetic crea- ture as Edward Youmans. This circumstance was the beginning of a pleasant acquaintance which soon ripened into friendship, so that when Edward left the neighborhood to go to Mrs. Chipman's boarding- house he frequently spent a pleasant hour at the watchmaker's shop. He was invited and urged to visit Mr. Ketcham's household, over which a maiden sister presided. This he for a long time declined to do, because of the embarrassment of his blindness ; but his hesitation was at length overcome and the invita- tion was accepted. The interest he had awakened in the brother was at once shared by the other members of the family. This was soon after his escape from the hospital. He was in delicate health, and so help- less that the Ketchams insisted upon his making his home with them, where he might have care and atten- tion impossible in a boarding-house. He was very glad to accept the proposal, and for many years there- after his New York home was in the Ketcham family. Thus, within three years after coming to New York, blind and helpless as he was most of the time, he had won friends on every side, friends whose sympathy and kindness he gratefully remembered to the close of his life. Seventeen years afterward, in 1859, ne visited Detroit on a lecturing tour ; Mrs. Cook was then living in that city, and he called upon her. During their conversation many reminiscences of his years of blind- ness and privation were recalled, and he thus alludes to it in a letter written at the time : " I yearn for those 50 Edivard Livingston Youmans. old friends who assisted and cheered me in days of affliction, and I was most glad to see her. Yet our talk revived so much that was painful that I was sad all day afterward." Late in the summer of 1843, with his scanty vision somewhat improved, he went home to Milton and spent some pleasant weeks while his sister read to him. In these days, along- with the reading of current literature, the subjects which engaged his attention were chemistry, pure and applied, the geology of soils, mineralogy, botany, physiology, and astronomy. " Our reading," says Miss Youmans, " constantly outran our knowledge and kept us on the strain for explanations." At this time Mr. Youmans had begun to support himself by miscellaneous literary work — precarious, difficult to get, and difficult to do. He early began writing for the press, which gave him practice in com- position and brought him into journalistic relations which grew in extent and in after years were of the utmost importance. In writing reviews, popularized citations from technical works, etc., his blindness proved an almost insuperable obstacle. Aid from friendly eyes and hands could of course be only occa- sional. He had to resign himself to spending weary weeks over tasks that with sound eyesight could have been dispatched in as many days. He invented some kind of writing machine, which held his paper firmly and enabled his pen to follow straight lines at proper distances apart. Long practice of this sort gave his handwriting a peculiar character, which it retained in later years. When I first saw it, in 1863, it seemed almost undecipherable ; but that was far from being the case, and after I had grown used to it I found it Years of Blindness. 5 1 but little less legible than the most beautiful chirogra- phy. The strokes, gnarled and jagged as they were, had a method in their madness, and every pithy sen- tence went straight as an arrow to its mark. I have already mentioned Youmans's strong sympa- thy with the little party of abolitionists, then held in such scornful disfavour by all other parties. He was also interested in the party of temperance, which, as he and others were afterward to learn, compounded for its essential uprightness of purpose by indulging in very gross intemperance of speech and action. The disinterestedness which always characterized him was illustrated by his writing many articles for a tem- perance paper which could not afford to pay its con- tributors, although he was struggling with such disad- vantages in earning his own livelihood and carrying on his scientific studies. It was not often, however, that he was called upon to work for nothing. Among the friends whom he made at the home of the Ketchams was William Baner, a stereotyper, and in a small way a publisher. Through him Mr. You- mans had occasional employment on liberal terms. One day, for example, Baner sent to him an old sea captain who had an original system of the universe wrapped up in a bandanna handkerchief ; this compre- hensive effort received grammatical and other revision for a very satisfactory honorarium. Mr. Baner pub- lished on his own account a history of the life and times of Madame de Pompadour, revised and edited by his literary coadjutor. The rare conversational powers which from the first had interested so many people in Mr. Youmans were constantly ripening and expanding. Especial development was observed in his power of explaining 52 Edward Livingston Youmans. problems abstruse in themselves or unfamiliar to his h*earers. Naturally great, this power of exposition was developed until it came to be marvelous. His deprivation of sight contributed to this. When sitting silent and alone in his room for hours together, his mind was always busy ; its activity was spurred by his necessities and definitely directed by such opportuni- ties of work as came to him. When he had heard a scientific article or a chapter in a scientific book read, whether he intended to use it or not, he would go over the entire statement or train of reasoning, search- ing out defects and fallacies, pushing the arguments to new conclusions. Such links as he laboriously thought out between the familiar and the unfamiliar he would repeat in talking over his favourite themes to his friends, and Mr. Ketcham was a great help to him in this respect. He was intelligent, interested in everything, and fond of argument. He had no greater pleasure than in talking over with Edward whatever subject was uppermost at the time. This laborious mas- tery of what he learned gave Youmans the key to mas- terly exposition when that became his task. Blindness and solitude had some compensations, though sadly in- adequate. With his impulsive and somewhat impetu- ous temperament they enforced a depth and steadiness of reflection he might not otherwise have known, al- though at the expense of pain unspeakably bitter. In the winter of 1844 there was some excitement in New York, in educational circles, over the system of artificial memory brought out in a course of lec- tures by a Frenchman, one F. F. Goureaud. For a time this system of phreno-mnemotechny, as it was called, was very popular, and its author reaped large pecuniary rewards. Youmans incidentally made Gou- Years of Blindness. 53 reaud's acquaintance, and found a class of young men preparing themselves under his guidance to become teachers of his system. Having sight enough at the time to get about alone, he enlisted with these pupils, simply with the hope of gain. Goureaud had applied his system to all the important dates of secular and ecclesiastical history, and these had to be learned by the young teachers as illustrations to their audiences of the power of the mnemonic system. Youmans presently went home to Milton, where he could have the help of others' eyes, and began memorizing long lists of biblical and political dates. This labour was soon accomplished, and he taught his first class in Saratoga. He could not read the text-book, but for- tunately his sight was sufficient to enable him to read a few notes printed in large characters upon slips of paper .concealed within it. He had no pleasure in the work for its own sake, but he was happy to be able to earn something, and for several months he taught these classes at intervals in neighbouring towns. The topics to which Goureaud applied the system had for him little importance. From the first he began a list of his own, made up of the dates of inventions and discoveries. This was congenial work, and he spent all his leisure in collecting and memorizing facts of this sort. As his list grew, and was marked off into cen- turies and classified according to subjects, he became more and more interested in the growth of knowledge, and especially in the progress of the sciences and their successive dependence one upon another. He was fairly successful in teaching, but in this itinerant life he often took severe colds, with consequent relapses into blindness, and so he had to abandon the work. But he kept up the study of scientific progress with 54 Edward Livingston Youmans. increasing interest, using this mnemonic system to fix dates in memory, and throughout life he found it of service in remembering facts expressed in figures. Amid all the earning of daily bread and butter and all the visits to Dr. Elliott's office, Youmans kept con- stantly in mind the theme of agricultural chemistry. Railroad development had not then made it easy to forsake old land for new ; at Milton, as elsewhere throughout the older settlements of the country, the main question was how to get the most out of long- tilled soil. His visits at home always brought this problem sharply before him. His reading was discur- sive, but his interest always came back to the science which could ease his father's toil and increase the small gains of his industry. In the spring of 1844 Liebig's Agricultural Chemistry was read to him. It opened up a new world to his mind. During the previous year his sister had been trying to fit herself to give him aid by attending a course of chemical lectures delivered by Prof. Mather in Fairfield, N. Y. The knowledge thus acquired was to be brought to a severe test. She was plied with questions regarding obscure or ambiguous statements met in the text- books. Edward would never pass a definition or term he did not understand, and so there were perpet- ual interruptions for consultation of dictionaries and works of reference. He was full of comment and sug- gestion as the reading went on, and when it was ended he would sit quietly for hours absorbed in thought. Sometimes there were days — and rarely, perhaps, a week or so — when he could see well enough to go about and superintend work. He was eager to put his scientific knowledge into effect, and such success as attended experiments in drainage, fertilizing, or Years of Blindness. 5 5 new crops, undertaken at his instance, made him jubilant. During one visit at home he had muck spread with excellent effect on the farm's thin, sandy soil. At another time he introduced a hydraulic ram, the first ever known in that neighborhood. Among other household improvements of his were a bath- house and an ice-house, well planned and well built. CHAPTER IV. YEARS OF BLINDNESS (Continued}', THE CLASS-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY. 1845-1851. Age, 24-30. IN the summer of 1846 Mr. Youmans had a long period of total blindness, and two members of the Ketcham household, who rendered him much service in reading and in leading him through the streets, were obliged in the autumn to leave New York. He now wrote to his sister, asking her if she could come to New York to set free his friends from their care of him, and to aid him in some projected literary work. She went to him at once, and was pleased to find, not- withstanding the despondent tone of his letters, that his personal charm had drawn about him so many helpful friends. He had several literary projects to lay before his sister, the chief of which was a history of progress in discovery and invention, and upon this book work was forthwith begun. Despite all obstacles, he had year by year contrived to pick up a good deal of in- formation regarding scientific progress all along the line ; and the themes which he now discussed with most animation were those suggested by modern geology and the nebular theory. Are Nature's laws uniform ? Is the universe vastly older than has been supposed? These were grave questions to a man (56) EDWARD L. YOUMANS AT THE AGE OF THIRTY From a photograph taken in 1851 The Class-Book of Chemistry. 57 brought up to regard the Bible not only as the au- thoritative basis of religion, but also as absolutely correct in its science. His thought upon these sub- jects was greatly stimulated by the first lectures de- livered in New York by Professor Agassiz. To these lectures, introductory to the study of natural history, Miss Youmans escorted her brother soon after her arrival in the city. They were delivered to crowded audiences in the hall of the College of Physicians and Surgeons, in Crosby Street. Every fitting occasion in the course of the lectures was used by Agassiz to illustrate his favourite conception of the truths of science as the thoughts of God. People were so eager to hear him express an opinion on the develop- ment theory, that in his sixth lecture he felt con- strained to turn aside from his systematic exposition, and say: But with the progress of species, as we find them in different geological strata, the question is, Can we find in Nature external causes which will produce these changes ? And, again, Can we refer these successive appearances of different types to the influences of external causes ? I say No ; because, since man has studied Nature, he has never seen any species modified under external influences. And again: These views — to which I shall recur when I come to speak of the position of man in Nature, and of his relations to the animal kingdom — disagree entirely with the views, and have not the slightest alliance with the views, of a work which is very much spoken of [The Vestiges of Crea- tion], but which I consider entirely unworthy of notice by any serious scientific man, because it is made up of old- fashioned views which have been brought before the notice 58 Edward Livingston Youmans. of the public for half a century by the French school, and are supported only by antiquated assertions, and by no means by facts scientifically ascertained. It must be owing to some particular circumstance that this work has been so much noticed, because really it is not worthy of critical examination by a serious scientific man. This criticism of The Vestiges is in the main cor- rect and well deserved ; yet I suspect that Youmans already felt that somewhere in all that heap of chaff there was a sound and sturdy kernel of truth. Sir Charles Lyell had in 1830 shown how enormous geo- logic effects are wrought by the cumulative action of slight and unobtrusive causes ; and this, which had so much to do with turning men's minds toward some conception of evolution, was not without its effect upon Youmans. Full illustrated reports of Agassiz's lectures were published in the Tribune, and were read and re-read to him and carefully pondered ; and from this time the tendency of his thinking was more and more toward the development theory.* The project for a history of progress in discovery and invention had been suggested by the dates in Goureaud's mnemotechnical system. Eschewing the deeds of popes, kings, and emperors, the dates of sieges, battles, and massacres, Youmans was intent on weaving into a connected story the triumphs of ob- servers, explorers, experimenters, and philosophers. At once brother and sister began the work of gather- * In this connection I can not refrain from adding that in my own case the immediate cause which drove me to the development theory was the mental reaction experienced in reading Agassiz's arguments against that theory in his Essay on Classification, in 1859, shortly before Darwin's book was published. The C lass-Book of Chemistry. 59 ing and arranging materials. Every day they paid long visits to the public libraries to consult authorities and make extracts. In those days New York was no larger than Buffalo is now, and its public libraries were near together. The Mercantile Library was on Nassau Street, the Library of the American Institute on Chambers Street, the Society Library on the cor- ner of Broadway and Franklin Street. Sometimes the needed book was not to be found in any of these places, and recourse would be had to the book-stores. Sometimes those who had books to sell were unwill- ing to lend them, even in a good cause ; but this was not always the case. One morning, on their round of calls, Miss Youmans led her brother into D. Appleton & Co.'s store, then on Broadway below the City Hall, in quest of a volume. Mr. \\^illiam H. Appleton at once offered him the loan of it, and of any other book he might want. He frequently availed himself of the privilege so kindly extended, with welcome saving to his slender purse. That chance visit, as we shall see, was a capital incident in Youmans's life, and the Ap- pletons now look back upon it as one of the most auspicious events in the annals of their firm. After several months of hard work, when the his- tory was well on its way to completion, Youmans learned to his deep chagrin that Mr. George Putnam, the publisher, had just brought out a similar book — The World's Progress. After recovering from this bitter disappointment, he resumed his usual round of literary work and scientific study. Somewhat more than two years ran uneventfully on. Then, at the close of 1849, a combination of untoward circum- stances plunged him into the deepest despondency of his life. His relapses into total blindness became 60 Edward Livingston Youmans. longer, without apparent cause either in exposure or in lack of medical care. Events at home were such as to make a man of his strong family affections most anxious. His father had suffered serious loss by fire, and three of his brothers had gone to the far West, seeking opportunities denied them in rural New York. To his young imagination the remote and untried West had perhaps more of evil than good in it for such adventurous spirits as might brave its perils. Troubled and perplexed, what wonder that the blind man's courage should for a moment desert him ? " I must give up this struggle ; it's no use going on in this way ; my case is hopeless," he would say, bid- ding his sister return home and leave him to his fate. For days and weeks his despair continued, and he would make no effort to* go on with work of any kind.* * When it is remembered that before he had been with Dr. Elliott a year he had advanced as far toward recovery as ever he had done in the ten years following, it does not seem strange that he should at last lose heart. Long before this time many of his friends had become quite hopeless of his recovery, and even his mother, one of the last to give up the case, at length undertook to reconcile him to a life of blindness. " Nothing can be worse," she would say to him, " than these endless alternations of hope and despair. If, in all the fifteen years you have been struggling with dis- ease, the only gain has been brief intervals of partial seeing — intervals that continually become rarer and shorter, while the subsequent lapse into blindness grows harder and harder to bear — how much happier you would be to give it up and adapt yourself to the circumstances." She instanced blind men who were leading happy, useful lives, and assured her son that he could always depend upon the affection and devotion of his family and friends. In after years, when the subject was referred to, he always said that he never quite ceased to expect recovery. But there were periods when it seemed to his friends that he had lost all hope. At these times he shunned society, even that of his nearest companions. He would some- times lock the door of his chamber and remain for hours, and even days, in solitude. It seemed as if he shrank even from sympathy. Worry always The Class-Book of Chemistry. 61 At last, a reaction came, and he slowly lifted himself out of the slough of despond. To this one or two favouring circumstances contributed. His sister se- cured what for those times was a well-paid engage- ment as teacher, with quite enough incidental leisure to act as his amanuensis and reader. His brother Earle sent good news of his prosperity in California, and as an earnest thereof inclosed a generous remit- tance. Dr. Elliott, who had never wavered in his sincere assurances that his patient would ultimately recover, offered him a lodging at his office, where he could practice sundry economies. The office con- tained chemical apparatus available for Miss You- mans's experiments. In the district school at Milton, three years before, she had gained a slight experience in chemical work, using the water pail as a trough, and collecting gases in bottles, but she had little knowl- edge and less skill in handling apparatus. Her brother had long wished that her chemical education should proceed further, but where was the opportunity ? It came at last through Dr. Antisell, an Irish refugee of '48, who had come to New York and established a laboratory as a teacher of chemistry at the corner of Elm and Grand Streets. He had enough of the spirit of revolution and reform to open the first laboratory in the city that admitted women. Every Saturday Miss Youmans spent several hours at work under the doctor's eye. In the evening she described and ex- made his eyes worse. When at last he did in a measure recover sight, the medical treatment was just the same that it had been from the first. The exhilaration attendant upon the success of his literary work was the begin- ning of the amendment. He believed, and the doctor was sure, that the same might have happened years before if an evil fate had not waited upon his first efforts at self-support. 62 Edward Livingston Youmans. plained to her brother what she had been doing-. These studies were intended to be preliminary to the analysis of soils, but by the time she was able to make such analysis Mr. Youmans had become convinced that they were of no value in practical agriculture. In the course of his pondering over chemical facts which he was obliged to take at second hand, it oc- curred to him that most of the pupils in common schools who studied chemistry were practically no better off. It was easy enough for schools to buy text-books, but difficult for them to provide labora- tories and apparatus ; and it was much easier withal to find teachers who could ask questions out of a book than those who could use apparatus if provided. It was customary, therefore, to learn chemistry by rote ; or, in other words, pupils' heads were crammed with unintelligible statements about things with queer names — such as manganese or tellurium — which they had never seen, and would not know if they were to see them. It occurred to Youmans that, if visible processes could not be brought before pupils, at any rate the fundamental conceptions of chemistry might be made clear by means of diagrams. He began de- vising diagrams in different colours, to illustrate the diversity in the atomic weights of the principal ele- ments, and the composition of the more familiar com- pounds. At length, by uniting his diagrams, he ob- tained a comprehensive coloured chart exhibiting the outlines of the whole scheme of chemical combination according to the binary or dualist theory then in vogue. These diagrams elicited much interest among his friends. One of them (Mr. J. R. Burdsall) was a drug- gist and dealer in patent medicines, whose advertise- The Class- Book of Chemistry. 63 ments Youmans had often written for a liberal hon- orarium. When the diagrams had been united in a chart Mr. Burdsall became enthusiastic. He declared that it made clear to his mind chemical facts and laws which he had never before understood. It was cer- tain, he said, that a chart so instructive to him would be equally so to others, and that it would have a large sale if published. He urged Youmans to seek a pub- lisher at once, and offered him five hundred dollars for an interest of one fifth in the enterprise. The advice and offer were promptly accepted, and the cash was applied in getting the chart engraved. Before the engraving was finished the chart was put on exhibi- tion at the American Institute Fair, then held in Castle Garden. Its author prepared a brief primer of ex- planation and tied it to the chart roller, placing his exhibit on a halfway landing of one of the main stair- cases. This chart, when published, was a great suc- cess. It not only facilitated the acquirement of clear conceptions, but it was suggestive of new ideas. It proved very popular, and kept the field until the binary theory was overthrown by the modern doctrine of substitution, which does not lend itself so readily to graphic treatment. The success of the chemical chart led to the writ- ing of a text-book of chemistry. Friends urged that such a book was needed to accompany the chart, and letters began to come in from different parts of the country with a similar request. The idea took root in Youmans's mind, but, as usual, he had more than one task in hand. He devoted part of every day to writing a text-book of arithmetic, wherein the exam- ples were to introduce the constants of science instead of the usual commercial terms. When his work was 64 Edward Livingston Youmans. nearly ready for the press he learned, from a review in one of the morning papers, that Horace Mann had just published an arithmetic on precisely the same plan. His disappointment at being thus a second time forestalled was very keen. But there was much con- solation in the remarkable popularity of the chemical chart, and he made up his mind to write the desired chemical text-book. He attended Dr. J. W. Draper's lectures on chemistry and physiology, and always cordially acknowledged his indebtedness, for method as well as for facts, to that eminent teacher. Of refer- ence books he gathered all that he could find that were of real authority. These, after they had been read to him, he would ponder over and digest for hours together. At length, filled with his subject, he began to dictate his book. Miss Ketcham, at this time, chiefly at his instance, had taken a large five-story boarding-house at 49 Cliff Street. Here, on the fourth floor, he occupied a back bedroom, about eight feet by twelve. Opposite the door was a large west window, and under this was a hinged shelf, which could be let down when not in use. Little space was left for moving about, although bedstead, washstand, bureau, and chairs were of the severely simple type of furniture. During working hours books of reference and manuscript covered every inch of shelf and bed. At night all had to be neatly gathered up and put away. Practice had made our author, naturally a tidy man, very expert in stow- age and in finding things exactly where he had placed them. His idea of the kind of book he wished to write was distinct ; he felt an enthusiasm for natural knowl- edge, and meant to arouse that enthusiasm in others. The Class-Book of Chemistry. 65 With a vivid recollection of his Milton school, he de- sired to make a book acceptable to just such boys and girls as had in years gone by sat on benches at his side. They and thousands like them— farmers' sons and daughters — were surrounded every day of their lives by chemical phenomena which would interest them deeply if understood. Current text-books were, he knew, unfit for their purpose ; they were dry, tech- nical, destitute of sympathy with young minds, and oblivious of their ways of looking at things. As a rule their authors made a perfunctory circuit of all the sciences, and turned out a series of class books in the true style of a mechanic of the pen — work little better than cataloguing or almanac-making. You- mans felt that chemistry ought to be made as popu- lar as physics, or natural philosophy, as it was then called ; for this he found his chart prepared the way by its easily understood pictures. His plan of work was, first of all to make himself familiar with what each authority had written upon the topic in hand. He would then slowly elaborate such a statement as he thought best suited to his purpose. The chemical elements were described briefly and plainly, omitting the tedious accounts of apparatus and complex reac- tions which filled the current books. Instead of these bare details, every fact was presented in its relation to law, every step in the progress of his chapters was systematically linked to the next. Chemistry had not then acquired its present wealth and diversity of spe- cialization. In a volume of three hundred and forty pages he was able not only to give the substance of the current inorganic chemistry, but to include chap- ters wThich summarized the chemistry of plant and animal life. In carrying out his method of approach- 66 Edward Livingston Youmans. ing the unfamiliar through the familiar, he drew his illustrations from everyday toil and common pro- cesses— from farming, cooking, washing, the manufac- ture of sugar, starch, vinegar, and soap. He sought to open the eyes of young people to the scientific significance of surroundings usually too near to be noticed ; he wished to awaken their interest in nature, that they might not only learn how to economize drudgery, but also get more wholesome enjoyment out of life. In composition Youmans's methods were labo- rious. He never had so fault-finding a critic as him- self. Revision followed revision, and emendations and corrections covered every page of his copy. When at length several chapters were finished they were sent to the Appletons for the judgment of their " reader," Mr. E. P. Tenney, and the decision was awaited with much anxiety. It was very favourable. These pages give promise of an excellent work on chemistry. The author evidently understands the science, and possesses a clear, logical mind. His manner of pre- senting the various subjects is quite full, and his thoughts are practical and such as can not fail to make a striking impression on the youthful mind. The "atomic theory" and the subject of chemical combination are not more clearly handled in the works of either Silliman, father or son. More attention should be paid to punctuation. Thus encouraged, the young author went on and finished his book in high spirits. His introduction, as in all his books, was written with especial care, for he understood the importance of making a favourable impression at the start. If we consider the date when this first edition of the Chemistry was written, and the The Class-Book of Chemistry. 67 author's experience up to that time, the following passage from the introduction is very interesting : Among the various occupations which require a knowl- edge of chemistry to be successfully carried on, that most noble, useful, and universal of all human pursuits, agricul- ture, stands prominent. The farm is a great laboratory, and all those changes in matter which it is the farmer's chief business to produce are of a chemical nature. He breaks up and pulverizes his soil with plough, harrow, and hoe for the same reason that the practical chemist powders his minerals with pestle and mortar — namely, to expose the materials more perfectly to the action of chemical agents. The field can only be looked upon as a chemical manufac- tory ; the air, soil, and manures are the farmer's raw mate- rials, and the various forms of vegetation are the products of his manufacture. The farmer who raises a bushel of wheat or a hundredweight of flax does not fabricate them out of nothing ; he performs no miraculous work of crea- tion, but it is by taking up a certain definite portion of his raw material and converting it into new substances through the action of natural agents; just as those substances are again manufactured in the one case into bread and in the other into cloth. When a crop is removed from the field certain substances are taken away from the ground which differ with different kinds of plants; and if the farmer would know exactly what and how much his field loses by each harvest, and how in the cheapest manner that loss may be restored, chemistry alone is capable of giving him the desired information. To determine the nature and properties of his soil, and its adaptation to various plants, and the best methods of improving it ; to economize his natural resources of fertility ; to test the purity and value of commercial manures and of beds of marl and muck ; to mingle composts and adapt them to special crops; to im- prove the quality of grains and fruits; to rear and feed 68 Edward Livingston Youmans. stock and conduct the dairy in the best manner — farmers require a knowledge of this science. Nor can they as a class afford to be much longer without it; for it has always been found that the application of scientific principles to any branch of industry puts power into the hands of the intelligent to drive ignorance from the field of competi- tion ; so that, as discoveries multiply and information is diffused, those farmers who decline to inquire into the principles which govern their vocation, or who prefer the study of politics to that of agriculture, will have occasion to groan more deeply than ever over the unprofitableness of their business. The superiority of natural sciences over all other ob- jects of study, to engage the attention and awaken the interest of pupils, is conceded as a fact of experience by the ablest teachers. This can not be otherwise; for the infinite wisdom of the Creator is nowhere so perfectly dis- played as in the wonderful adaptation which exists between the young mind and the natural world with which it is encompassed. On one hand, there is the realm of Nature, endless in the variety of its objects, indescribable in its beauty, immutable in its order, boundless in its beneficence, and ever admirable in the simplicity and harmony of its laws; on the other, there is the young intellect, whose earliest trait is curiosity, which asks numberless questions, pries into the reasons of things, and seeks to find out their causes as if by the spontaneous promptings of instinct. The study of Nature is, therefore, the most congenial em- ployment of the opening mind, and one of its purest sources of pleasure. Every fact that is learned becomes a krey to others ; every progressive step discloses wonders previously unimagined. When the introduction was finished, in the autumn of 1851, the manuscript was at once placed in the hands of D. Appleton & Co. for publication. The The Class-Book of Chemistry. 69 author's brave and patient toil was at length to be re- warded. The book had an immediate and signal suc- cess ; and to this day, having been twice rewritten in conformity to the advancement of the science, it re- mains one of our best text-books of chemistry. The sale has reached one hundred and fifty thousand copies. In every State of the Union teachers and pupils welcomed the book. The subject was pre- sented with beautiful clearness, in a most attractive style. There was a firm grasp of the philosophical principles underlying chemical phenomena, and the meaning and functions of the science were set forth in such a way as to charm the student and make him wish for more. At that time a spark of enthusiasm was no more expected in a text-book of chemistry than in a treatise on contingent remainders. But in Youmans's pages the chemical elements were alive. To him oxygen was not merely an element of certain specified weight ancl affinities ; it was alternately the sustainer and destroyer of life, the master builder of organic form and the chief agent of its decay, the purifier of air and sea. The Class-book of Chemistry was Youmans's ger- minal book ; all his subsequent work was foreshad- owed in it — his Correlation, Household Science, Cul- ture, and his articles innumerable. Its reception showed him his strength and his true field. Thence- forth his career was that of breaking the bread of sci- ence to the multitude. The present chapter and its predecessor have their lesson, full of consolation and encouragement as of pathos. When the Chemistry was finished, in the autumn of 1851, its author had been for eleven years under the care of an oculist. Under such circum- 7O Edward Livingston Youmans. stances, if a man of eager energy and boundless intel- lectual craving were to be overwhelmed with de- spondency, we could not call it strange. If he were to become dependent upon friends for the means of support, it would be ungracious, if not unjust, to blame him. But Edward Youmans was not made of the stuff that acquiesces in defeat. He rose superior to calamity ; he won the means of livelihood, and in dark- ness entered upon the path to an enviable fame ; or, as he would doubtless prefer to have it said, he made for himself an opportunity to be helpful to his fellow- men. CHAPTER V. THE SCIENTIFIC LECTURER. 1851-1868. Age, 30-4.7. THE success of the Chemistry was supplemented by increased demand for the chart which illustrated it. Brightened fortunes told favourably and at once on the health and spirits of our author. He had justified his friends' faith that there was " something in him." He had proved that he had more than an empty am- bition to bring a knowledge of science to the people. Mind and body soon told the story of cares banished and a fight well won. The long, distressing period of darkness now came to an end. Sight was so far re- covered in one eye that it became possible to go about freely, to read, to recognize friends, to travel, and make much of life. I am told that his face had ac- quired an expression characteristic of the blind, but that expression was afterward completely lost. When I knew him it would never have occurred to me that his sight was imperfect, except as regards length of range. There could be no doubt on that point. He never could recognize any but his most familiar friends at a distance of more than a couple of yards, and this fact was apt to give him a slight air of timidity and reserve, which instantly vanished, however, as soon as he knew to whom he was speaking. When sight was first recovered, it must be confessed that he ran seri- (71) 72 Edward Livingston Youmans. ous risks by overtasking the eye, and in after years he was known to repeat this imprudence, but he never again had to put himself under an oculist's care. When his malady threatened to recur he knew how to arrest its progress, and with firmer general health he became much less liable to attack. Mr. Youmans's career as a scientific lecturer now began. His first lecture was the beginning of a series on the relations of organic life to the atmosphere. It was illustrated with chemical apparatus, and was given' in Dr. Elliott's commodious office to an audience which filled the room, including a number of young ladies from fashionable uptown schools. Probably no lecturer ever faced his first audience without some trepida- tion, and Youmans had not the mainstay and refuge afforded by a manuscript, for his sight was never good enough to make such an aid available for his lectures. At first the right words were slow in finding their way to those ready lips, and his friends were begin- ning to grow anxious, when all at once a happy acci- dent broke the spell. He was remarking upon the characteristic instability of nitrogen, and pointing to a jar of that gas on the table before him, when some fidgety movement of his knocked the jar off the table. He improved the occasion with one of his quaint bons mots ; and, as there is nothing that greases the wheels of life like a laugh, the lecture went on to a success- ful close. At the end of the series a general wish was expressed that the lectures should be repeated in a larger audience-room. Among his first topics were the chemistry of organized bodies, of vegetable growth, of food and digestion. He subsequently dis- cussed the sources and nature of alcohol, and its effect on the human system. Then came a series on The Scientific Lecturer. 73 the sunbeam, explaining the varied influences of the solar ray, with an analysis of its forces ; the relation of the sun to life on our planet ; the chemistry of the sun and the stars ; the links uniting the realms of mat- ter and mind. In two lectures on Ancient Philosophy and Modern Science he set forth the debt due by chemist and astronomer to alchemist and astrologer; and here he took occasion to point out how the guesses of Democritus and Lucretius had been barren, not- withstanding their shrewdness, from their not having married experiment to speculation. In his Masquer- ade of the Elements he presented in glowing outline the phenomena of protean chemical transformation. His New Philosophy of Forces was the first popular exposition of the correlation of forces given in Amer- ica. In every discourse it was his custom to give ample graphic and experimental illustration ; the seen proof riveted the spoken thought. His lectures, more- over, had in them the salt of persuasion ; the interest he enjoyed he was anxious others should share. He was a sower desirous that a harvest should spring up so abundant as to make his handfuls of seed corn seem paltry enough. Sympathy, not less than enthu- siasm for science, made him one of the most impres- sive lecturers of his time. One other characteristic never failed to broaden every discourse he delivered — a philosophic spirit which passed from detail to gen- eralization, from a fact to the law of universal sweep whose manifestation and proof it was. To his mind a part always suggested the whole ; he never looked through a window of science so small that it did not show the sky. When he came to the outlook from a new and lofty standpoint his delight would burst forth in poetic fervour. 74 Edward Livingston Youmans. The lectures in Dr. Elliott's office were the begin- ning of a busy career of seventeen years of lecturing, ending in 1868 ; and I believe it is safe to say that few things were done in all those years of more vital and lasting benefit to the American people than this broad- cast sowing of the seeds of scientific thought in the lectures of Edward Youmans. They came just at the time when the world was ripe for the doctrine of evo- lution, when all the wondrous significance of the trend of scientific discovery since Newton's time was begin- ning to burst upon men's minds. The work of Lyell in geology, followed at length in 1859 by the Darwin- ian theory ; the doctrine of the correlation of forces and the consequent unity of nature ; the extension and reformation of chemical theory ; the simultaneous ad- vance made in sociological inquiry, and in the concep- tion of the true aims and proper methods of education — all this made the period a most fruitful one for the peculiar work of such a teacher as Youmans. In his early manhood there was in the community a very inadequate appreciation of natural law. An indolent reverence contented itself with a theological cosmogony little modified by the results of observation and experiment. Physical science had been like an archipelago, with each island distinct and separate from its neighbours. Even while he looked they rose, and the retiring waters showed a continent soon to be parcelled out among sturdy bands of explorers. That the wave circling out from the paddle, the musical note pulsating the air, the throb of electricity, the pull of magnetism, the vibrations of heat and light shot forth from fuel, sun, and star, were in all their diver- sity fundamentally one, was a conception to fascinate such a mind as his and give charm to his discourses. The Scientific Lecturer. 75 The newness and freshness of a great truth add much to the effect of its intrinsic importance. Fortunate are the men who live in times when ideas of the first mag- nitude mount above the horizon ; who are young enough to be adequately impressed by them, suffi- ciently mature to see their significance and think out their implications. Such an idea of the first magnitude was the doc- trine of evolution, the grandest thought of science. By showing Nature to be a family it gave to classifica- tion genetic relationship as its true basis. To educa- tion it indicated a new way and the best. It made it possible to write Nature's history backward to the primitive chaos — as wonderful in all its dormant possi- bilities as the cosmos it contained. It made the uni- verse one in a new sense, for it bound together, in a single web of causation worlds, continents, life, mind. To have lived when this prodigious truth was ad- vanced, debated, established, was a privilege rare in the centuries. The inspiration of seeing the old isolating mists dissolve and reveal the convergence of all branches of knowledge is something that can hard- ly be known to the men of a later generation, inherit- ors of what this age has won. During the course of Youmans's career as a lec- turer the atmosphere became charged with concep- tions of evolution. Youmans had arrived at such con- ceptions in the course of his study of the separate lines of scientific speculation which were now about to be summed up and organized by Herbert Spencer. In the field of- scientific generalization upon this great scale Youmans was not an originator, but his broadly sympathetic and luminous mind moved on a plane so near to that of the originators that he seized at once 76 Edward Livingston Youmans. upon the grand scheme of thought as it was devel- oped, made it his own, and brought to its interpreta- tion and diffusion such a happy combination of quali- ties as one seldom meets with. The ordinary popu- larizer of great and novel truths is a man who com- prehends them but partially and illustrates them in a lame and fragmentary way. But it was the peculiar- ity of Youmans that, while on the one hand he could grasp the newest scientific thought so surely and firm- ly that he seemed to have entered into the innermost mind of its author, on the other hand he could speak to the general public in a convincing and stimulating way that had no parallel. This was the secret of his power, and there can be no question that his influence in educating the American people to receive the doc- trine of evolution was great and widespread. The years when Youmans was travelling and lec- turing were the years when the old lyceum system of popular lectures was still in its vigour. The kind of life led by the energetic lecturer in those days was not that of a sybarite, as may be seen from a passage in one of his letters : " I lectured in Sandusky, and had to get up at five o'clock to reach Elyria ; I had had but very little sleep. To get from Elyria to Pittsburg I must take the five o'clock morning train, and the hotel darky said he would try to awaken me. I knew what that meant, and so did not get a single wink of sleep that night. Rode all day to Pittsburg, and had to lecture in the great Academy of Music over footlights. . . . The train that left for Zanesville departed at two in the morning. I had been assured a hundred times (for I asked everybody I met) that I would get a sleeping car to Zanesviile, and when I was all ready to start I was informed that this morn- The Scientific Lecturer. 77 ing there was no sleeping car. By the time I reached here I was pretty completely used up." Such a fatiguing life, however, has its compensa- tions. It brings the lecturer into friendly contact with the brightest minds among his fellow-country- men in many places, and enlarges his sphere of influ- ence in a way that is not easy to estimate. Clearly, an earnest lecturer, of commanding intelligence and charming manner, with a great subject to teach, must have an opportunity for sowing seeds that will pres- ently ripen in a change of opinion or sentiment, in an altered way of looking at things on the part of whole communities. No lecturer has ever had a better op- portunity of this sort than Edward Youmans, and none ever made a better use of his opportunity. His gifts as a talker were of the highest order. The commonest and plainest story, as told by Edward Youmans, had all the breathless interest of the most thrilling ro- mance. Absolutely unconscious of himself, simple, straightforward, and vehement, wrapped up in his subject, the very embodiment of faith and enthusiasm, of heartiness and good cheer, it was delightful to hear him. And when we join with all this his unfailing common sense, his broad and kindly view of men and things, and the delicious humour that kept flashing out in quaint, pithy phrases such as no other man would have thought of, and such as are the despair of any one trying to remember and quote them, we can seem to imagine what a power he must have been with his lectures. When such a man goes about for seventeen years, teaching scientific truths for which the world is ripe, we may be sure that his work is great, albeit we have no standard whereby we can exactly measure it. In 78 Edward Livingston Youmans. hundreds of little towns with queer names did this strong- personality appear and make its way and leave its effects in the shape of new thoughts, new questions, and enlarged hospitality of mind, among the inhabit- ants. The results of all this are surely visible to-day. In no part of the English world has Herbert Spencer's philosophy met with such a general and cordial recep- tion as in the United States. This may no doubt be largely explained by a reference to general causes ; but as it is almost always necessary, along with our general causes, to take into the account some personal influence, so it is in this case. It is safe to say that among the agencies which during the past fifty years have so remarkably broadened the mind of the Ameri- can people, very few have been more potent than the gentle and subtle but pervasive work done by Edward Youmans with his lectures, and to this has been large- ly due the hospitable reception of Herbert Spencer's ideas. Many a young man in many a town could trace to Youmans and his lectures the first impulse that led him to seek and obtain a university education. In quarters innumerable his advice gave direction to family reading in the best treatises on astronomy, phys- ics, chemistry, geology, and physiology. Nothing in all his experience pleased him more than the genuine interest in science which he used to find in the small- est and unlikeliest places. After a lecture it was always his habit in free and easy talk to draw' out the opinion of his hearers, and thus he often got useful hints. It helped him in learning what modes of pres- entation were most effective, and at what points of the borderland between the known and the unknown his audiences could most readily follow him. He also The Scientific Lecturer. 79 learned how often the stupidity of the average mind will misapprehend and pervert the clearest statements. His lectures were never committed to memory, but each time delivered with such variation of argu- ment and illustration as to bring to the second or third delivery in a city many of the auditors present at the first. Of his absorption in his subject when he had fairly warmed to his work some amusing stories are told. At Faribault, Minnesota, one evening, such was the amplitude of his excited gyrations that they ex- ceeded the rather narrow bounds of the platform. Twice he slipped off to the floor. Fortunately the platform was a low one, and after each fall he resumed the thread of his exposition without the slightest dis- composure. On another occasion, in Brooklyn, his emphasis came out in gesticulation so fierce as almost to bring a heavy screen down on his head. To the relief of his audience, and especially of his committee, the screen stood proof against his thumping. Miss Youmans tells me that Edward's loud voice and emphatic manner were family traits. When any topic of moment came up in the family circle a stranger might have supposed the talkers were quarrelling, so vehement were their tones. Edward's most conspicu- ous quality was the amount and intensity of energy displayed in speech and action on all occasions. It should be added, at the same time, that a man of more perfect refinement never lived. We are apt to asso- ciate loud tones with a certain kind of roughness ; sometimes, too, with brusqueness. About Youmans there was not the faintest trace of anything of the sort. The combination of explosive animal spirits and intense eagerness with perfect grace and gentleness was such as I have never witnessed in any other man. 8o Edward Livingston Youmans. Words cannot describe it. In all that emphasis of tone and gesture there was nothing harsh. The effect was magnetic. I never heard him give a lecture, but I have often been-told that his audiences sat as if spell- bound, and could not turn their eyes from him while he was speaking. He must have made a fine appear- ance on the platform, for he did everywhere. He was about five feet and ten inches in height, and in middle life weighed not far from one hundred and ninety pounds. He was well proportioned, and easy in his movements ; a man of fine fibre, with clear complex- ion and soft brown hair, somewhat curly ; always plainly dressed, but with daintiest neatness. Quite compatible with perfect manly dignity, and add- ing to its charm, was a slight touch of modest deference, the natural outgrowth of unselfish inter- est in his fellow-men and constant readiness to learn something from the person with whom he was talking. In this particular there was something about his manner that used to remind me of Mr. Darwin. Prosecuted, as these lecture tours were, chiefly in winter, through circuits of thousands of miles, when trains were as yet uncomfortable and slow and their connections uncertain, it was often impossible for the lecturer to avoid exposure that injured his health. Sometimes his vigour was seriously impaired, and the effects could be seen in the lessened animation of his lectures. At last, warned by attacks of rheumatism and increased liability to catch cold, he withdrew from the field where he had been so useful, from the work he had so thoroughly enjoyed. The following characteristic extracts from his cor- respondence may serve to illustrate some of the mis- Tlie Scientific Lecturer. 81 haps of a lecturer, and his inevitable ups and downs of fortune and of spirits : GREAT WESTERN RAILWAY, CANADA, Wednesday, November 30, 1859. DEAR SISTER: "The Lord reigneth, let the earth re- joice." I have great satisfaction in the sentiment, and return thanks. It is so agreeable to think that the devil is superfluous and impotent, and has nothing to do but " loaf and invite his soul," and have a good time generally down below. ... I discover that I lost my ring. It may be some- where in the room " knockin' round," and may turn up, un- less it came off while washing and went down the pipe, or slipped into the crevice when I lay down upon the sofa or on the bed ; but I do not understand, for I did not sleep a wink all night. I don't see how it could have got off with- out my knowing it. However, it's all right. The aurifer- ous particles are not abolished ; matter is never annihilated — it changes place, as the ring illustrates, but the totality is ever undisturbed. What vicissitudes may befall the plain little annulus are beyond the reach of rational speculation ; but the Lord has it in his keeping. Let the earth rejoice, and the solitudes of the isle, etc. Editor Thomas, who professes to reign righteously in the little world of Appletons' Guide, said, " Go by Erie Railroad." I trusted also to Lord Thomas — with the usual result. It is the worst route — miserable ; failed to make its connec- tions yesterday. I am consequently behind time, and shall not arrive at Detroit till ten o'clock to-night — an hour after my audience have dispersed. The Lord reigneth, let the people of Detroit rejoice. It was philosophical fate. If I had taken another line along the planet it would have altered the centre of gravity of the physical universe. If I had stopped at the Hudson River Railroad depot, which I scornfully passed by, I should have arrived in ample time, lectured, and thus altered the centre of gravity of the intel- 82 Edward Livingston Youmans. lectual universe. I am so glad to contribute something to the harmony of the universe ! . . . We stopped an hour since with the alarm that the baggage car was on fire. Horrifying intelligence for the haves ; indifferent, though a little exciting, for the have nots. Let us see : one bag is with me here. The diagrams, too, stick closer than a broth- er— either of my brothers, at any rate. They are safe, thank the Lord ! The large bag with the books, clothing, etc., is in the travelling refrigerator of Shadrach, M , and A . Let us proceed to ascertain if our bag has had the same experiences as those incombustible old Jews who could have snapped their fingers in the face of all insurance companies in the world. Piles of wet and damaged goods upon the platform, scattered around. Let us see. Books. The late lamented Nicoll, now doubly lamented — an illus- trated edition of igneous and aqueous agencies. The illus- trated Correlation of Forces — succumbed at last to its own convertibility. Bain in a decidedly baneful way. Carpet bag (except the faithful handles) reverted to the inorganic state — just saves the equilibrium of the organic world. I pray that the Lord will continue to shower down his richest golden blessings with increasing profusion while I am "in." More anon. With much affection, E. L. Y. The following letters and extracts will have a fur- ther interest : JACKSON, MICH., December 7, 1859. DEAR SISTER : It is painful to be separated from you all, but fifty dollars per night, with the cash in the morning, is so compensating and so mitigating and so assuaging and mollifying and healing! They have just this moment paid me for last night's work. My lecture at Ann Arbor was most satisfactory, and gave general pleasure, although the recollection of the Sunbeam is too recent and the treat- ment of that topic was too peculiar to permit the advan- The Scientific Lecturer. 83 tageous exhibition of the new subject. But in Jackson it is different. I had never been here before — all strangers. I had the best light yet, and the affair went off satisfactorily. I spoke in the Presbyterian church. The clergyman said it was by far the ablest and most masterly lecture to which he had ever listened, and expressed great wonder at the possibility of cramming so much clear thought into a single performance. The practical, testing effect was that the committee desired to engage me in February for the four on the Chemistry of the Sunbeam, at two hundred dollars. I declined to engage positively. ... I am stopping with the pleasantest private family in the world. Good folks are everywhere. Make rough, large skeleton drawings of your own of the brain, its parts and dynamic connections, so as to help me when I return. Can't you draw a rough colossal spi- nal column, with the thirty-one pairs starting out — two col- ours, and the entrances sufficiently far apart so that you could print appended to each nerve the part to which it goes, so that the whole could be learned in the quickest way and without reference to text, which loses time ? Our studies should be, first, the fullest normal anatomy and physiology of the nervous system ; then we shall be pre- pared to consider fully its pathology and all its morbid phenomena. And then we shall first be prepared to estimate, weigh, and pronounce authoritatively upon the whole do- main of mysticism, upon which the public are actually mad, viz., biology, magnetism, spiritism, etc. A large and rich field; and as an offshoot of the first branch of inquiry the Chemistry of the Sunbeam is a mere twig. I write in great haste. Don't forget to drop me a line frequently if you have but a word, and I will do the same. With love to all, affectionately, E. L. Y. 84 Edward Livingston Youmans. KALAMAZOO, MICH., December //, 1859. DEAR SISTER : I arrived here last night, and found your letter of Monday, the 5th. I am in sad plight, and shall write a savage letter. Another fool is in charge of lectur- ing affairs in Chicago, and I am completely upset by it. Milwaukee fizzles — can't get a hall, and of all the places I have written to I have heard only from Milwaukee and eternal Aurora, who demands the Chemistry of the Sun- beam in one lecture at forty dollars, with the written speci- fication that I shall pay all my own expenses. And so I have now two engagements to play — here to-morrow even- ing, and at Chicago on Thursday evening — and then I am out for the month, except such chance events as may hap- pen to fall out. I am wanted to lecture in all directions, but there is no chance to arrange, and so I will let it slide. The only difficulty is this — and here I stopped and took up Bain — the charred remains of poor Bain, full of interest. I have been trying to get out of this Western world into Plato's world of pure thought. It has helped. . . . My Ancient Philosophy here last night was perfectly splendid. A fine room, a fine house of intelligent, sympathizing people ; the thing went off admirably. I am beyond doubt a better, a rather better speaker than last year. I have profited some- what ; gestures are certainly better, although, Heaven be my witness, they are bad enough yet. . . . Our old land- lord is the very lord of that kind of lords. I'd sell out my stock in the universe for one twentieth of his suavity. What wonders I might do then ! Oily Gammon was a polar bear beside him. As I descended from the omnibus, tied to that immortal trail of baggage, half a dozen nigs seized upon the plunder, and old Chesterfield took one of my hands, and, passing his other arm so gracefully, so gently, so lovingly around my waist, led, conducted, es- corted— took me into his castle, the Burdick House. You remember Burdick ! I think I'll lie down. Tlie Scientific Lecturer. 85 Well, I have had a nap and a dream — a smash-up on the railroad; fourteen killed, several wounded. I tried to get admission to the place where the surgeons were operating. Dr. Blake would not admit me. I persisted, and was at length graciously permitted to enter the hospital room after the operating was all done. The first object or "case" I saw was the upper end of a negro, like a blackened bust of Webster standing on a barrel. He was not dead, for he had a pipe in his mouth, which he kept steady with one hand. He was puffing away most leisurely, and seemed entirely happified. How do you think his other hand was occupied ? Why, his heart had been taken out by the accident, and the surgeons had replaced it by a pair of small wooden boxes containing valves and pistons, which the acardiac wretch was working alternately and most satisfactorily. Whatever may be said of innate ideas or the creative power of mind, the probability is that I could never have dreamed this dream until after Harvey and the railroad system. I approach the end of my sheet, but to what purpose have I scribbled ? I have had nothing to say, and have stuck to the formula. The Sunday is superb. I stay within, and am blessedly let alone. Do you know, I have a strange sort of feeling concerning this thing of where- abouts. I have never before been so satisfied with drift- ing, and I have a kind of vague dread of coming back to New York. I have never before been in this sort of mood of mind. I tolerate, I almost enjoy, I almost solicit ab- sence. I have been solidly busy ; that may perhaps par- tially account for it. What mood the coming fortnight will induce remains for determination. You say you don't know if you are managiig just right. It makes no difference. Only sleep it out ; all the time you spend in sleep is clear gain. If there is any surplus life, draw it off in the direc- tion of letters — sent to Chicago the rest of the time, I guess. Your brother, loving and discouraged, ELY 86 Edward Livingston Youmans. Eleven at night — I have had a blessed, refreshing season this evening with the first part of Bain, where he opens the nervous system. There is no subject like it in all the world under the sun. Let us rip it up from the bottom. You can't learn too much about it, nor think too much about it. Every step of simplification gained in this region is a mighty stride in a grand direction. So, press on gently with the brain and nervous system, . . . My position is secured. If health lasts, it only remains now to reap. It is well worth while to battle this thing out. Every little point gained has a great value. I am out of the horrible pit and miry clay of my to-day's letter. Give yourself no trouble; I am not to be unhorsed now, you understand. Truly, E. L. Y. LAFAYETTE, IND., December 21, 1859. DEAR SISTER: I have had a lesson. " Only one ? " you say. Yes, I have had many, But the last to-day, From that costly teacher Whom we all employ, In that thorough manner Which we don't enjoy. But I can't get on in this way — it's too slow — and so I must dismount from Pegasus and take Foot-Walker line. I have further to report of the Lord's dealings (read the inclosed long extract). Lafayette turns out an audience of a thou- sand. Think of the Masquerade after the publication of that passage ! Wasn't that a fix ? But I have been provi- dentially saved from mortification. Yesterday morning, while in the cars, He who watches the ground birds and counts hairs sent a cinder out of the popgun of fate and struck the bird's eye in the white — the left one, It was a The Scientific Lecturer. 87 dead shot. Then my eye swelled and inflamed furiously, and when I arrived here I was done for — helpless. The committee crowded round, condoling, consoling, disap- pointed, etc. Some one was aware of the state of my eyes heretofore, and enlightened them on the subject. I thought I should have to leave at once for home. After getting all ready to go — packing baggage done, bill paid, waiting for the stage — the lamentations of the committee were so ve- hement, their protestations of regret at not hearing me so vociferous, that I said : " Gentlemen, if you want to hear me lecture, you can do it. I'll go in blindfold rather than you should suffer. If you say another word, I'll take the risk myself and lecture to-night." " Oh, it's too late now," said they, referring to the evening paper containing extract No. 2, which I inclose. " Very well," said I, "to-morrow night, then." " Agreed," said they. I started out for lauda- num, concentrated ammonia, and pills; put myself through, and am round straight again to-day. But this (bless the Lord !) affords excuse for not reading the Masquerade.* I am going to give them the Sunbeam to-night and to-mor- row night. I am now trying to fix up the other places by telegraph where I am unhinged. It will probably bring me home not till the 3ist — Saturday night. If 1 can get to Schenectady Friday morning I will run up for the day. And now, from the receipt of this till I come home you won't have much to do. They want to see you at Saratoga. Suppose you slip up till the 3ist — next week Saturday. I will call, if possible; if not, you can come down alone. I lectured at X last Thursday. My treatment there * He wrote out a lecture on the Masquerade of the Elements, which his sister printed in large letters with pen and ink, that he might try the experiment of reading, as most lecturers did and do. He succeeded very well with it in places where he had never been before ; but people who had heard his extempore Sunbeam lectures did not conceal their disap- pointment. 88 Edward Livingston Youmans. was the shabbiest I have yet received. The committee met me — three of them — and a carriage was ordered. We all rode to the hotel, five minutes' walk, and I had the pleasure of paying for the party — one dollar. Accommodations at the hotel were fair, charge perfectly exorbitant. After the lecture the secretary came up to me and handed me a roll of bills, muttering indistinctly the word " seventy-five." His manner was that of a sneak who was doing something he was ashamed of. I said nothing, of course. There is not a shadow of doubt that they had stipulated to pay a hundred dollars, but chose to make twenty-five dollars by this process. Well, if they can stand it I certainly can. They will want me again, but will fail to get me. I lectured in Ashtabula the other night in a howling snowstorm ; had a crowd, and, although it was a small place, they paid me seventy-five dollars, and earnestly begged me to promise to come again next year. A teacher drove over in his gig ten miles in the cold gale to attend the lecture. He came to the tavern afterward and intro- duced himself. He was a very fine, bright young fellow. I commiserated his folly in coming out such an inclement night. " I would not take five hundred dollars," he replied, " for what I have learned this night, and I must hear that lecture again." Next day I got a dispatch to come to Geneva the first vacant night. He said the lecture gave him the first " view " he had ever had in science, and would be the turning point of his studies. I go from place to place, getting into good quarters and into all sorts of diabolical holes. At Mansfield I was to be called for by the omnibus at five and a half A. M., to get the train at three-quarters and off at six. At a quarter to six it had not come. At ten minutes of six I started, with a negro boy to carry my valise, ran all the way, and jumped on to The Scientific Lecturer. 89 the train after it had started. Omnibus did not come at all. At Youngstown I stayed in the most dismal and dolorous den of a tavern I ever encountered. I was put to bed in a compartment six feet by five, the bed a heap of rags, a par- tition a little higher than my head, and a man dying of consumption on the other side of it, coughing and expecto- rating all night. Couldn't sleep. Got up at two, went downstairs, and sat in the dingy, filthy, tobaccoed-and- sanded bar-room till I left at six for Warren. Got a good hotel there and a capital room, and enjoyed it. Went to bed at eleven p. M. ; awakened at twelve by a glare of light in my room. Sprang out of bed, and saw that the next house was on fire. Six or eight buildings were burned, but the brick hotel was saved. No sleep that night, of course. Took the train at five o'clock for Cleveland. Got into the cars ; overshoes pinched my feet — took them off ; fell asleep, and slept an hour and a half, into Cleveland ; awoke; overshoes gone — hooked. Such is life, or rather a portion of it, for it has another side and a pleasanter. At Grand Rapids I finished the Sunbeam with fine suc- cess, but certain envious persons started the story that I was a materialist, and there was much excitement. A depu- tation of my warmest friends, who had been thrown into spasms, waited upon me to get a formal authoritative con- tradiction of the rumour. I denied their right to get ex- cited, and demanded to know if I had given any occasion for the rumour, and asked them if they were prepared to assume that the naked tendency of science is, or involves, materialism. Could they expect me to preach in addition to lecturing? Had they no confidence that their cler- gyman could take care of all applications, etc. ? They agreed, and so on Sunday afternoon out came Dominie Smith with a sermon on the lectures — conceding every- thing, praising and puffing them extravagantly. I had ex- go Edward Livingston Youmans. pected the attendance would fall off at the next lecture, but it did not. The following is taken from a Buffalo newspaper of 1873: The seventh lecture in the Young Men's Association course will be delivered at St. James's Hall this evening by Prof. E. L. Youmans, of New York, editor of The Popular Science Monthly. The subject upon which the professor was originally announced to lecture was What is Social Science ? A change became necessary, however, and the subject of the lecture to-night is The Modern Doctrine of Forces. A lecture upon any subject by Prof. Youmans is sure to be both interesting and instructive. The hall should be filled. But, notwithstanding the eminence which Prof. Youmans has attained as a scientist, those who know him most inti- mately candidly admit that as a penman he is anything but a success. Some time since Mr. F. D. Locke, chairman of the Lecture Committee of the Young Men's Association, wrote to the professor, reminding him of his engagement here this evening. In due time the chairman received a letter postmarked New York, and having for a signature a combination of hieroglyphics which was supposed to be meant for the name of Prof. Youmans. This letter was evidently intended as a reply to that of Mr. Locke, though it was utterly impossible to master the contents. It was studied and pondered over, and submitted to experts, but "no fellow could find out" what the deuce it was about. Finally it was returned to the writer, with the regrets of the committee that their early educational advantages had been so limited that they were unable to decipher 'the epistle, and requesting a copy done in a style more easily legible. In reply to this the following was received : The Scientific Lecturer. 91 NEW YORK, December 23, f£?j. MR. FRANKLIN D. LOCKE: MY DEAR SIR: I deeply sympathize with you in your lack of early educational opportunities, but thank Heaven that I was not thus neglected. My opening intellect was most sedulously and skilfully cultivated, as is shown by the fact that, when Alonzo Green came around winters in Sara- toga County to teach writing school, I took a tallow candle and some paper and quills and waded through the snow for two miles that I might develop my precocious genius for chirography. Such was my proficiency that I resolved to pursue the destiny of a writing master, and if my eyes had not failed me I should probably have ornamented that itinerant vocation to this day. Yours with commiseration, E. L. YOUMANS. V Here followed an " interpretation " of the letter which had been " too many " for the chairman and members of the lecture committee. ^^fy/^f^^. LJu^^C^ C^%/ •r y ^ \jL-" /SL<1 ^^_ I9*fr- /^-C^ SPECIMEN OF YOUMANS'S HANDWRITING. CHAPTER VI. HOUSEHOLD SCIENCE. 1853-1860. Age, 32-39. WHILE writing his Class-Book of Chemistry Mr. Youmans had made a study of the physiological ac- tion of alcohol. Following the best authorities of that time — Liebig, Percy, Prout, Carpenter, and others — he regarded alcohol as a disturber of functions and disorganizer of structure, and therefore a poison ; and because of its special action on cerebral tissue, a brain poison. In 1853 the question of prohibitory legis- lation was strongly agitating the public mind, and Youmans prepared a carefully reasoned argument in favour of State action, on the ground that alcohol in- cited its victims to so much heinous crime as to justify society in legislating against the traffic in it. Mr. Greeley cordially adopted these views, and the article was given an entire page of the Tribune. It so pleased the teetotal party that they urged its writer to make a book of it, which he did, under the title of Alcohol and the Constitution of Man. Further reflection on the subject, and change of conviction as to the legiti- macy and efficiency of legislation in the circumstances of the case, led him to abandon the ground he had taken, so he let his book pass out of print. In the course of 1853 his brother Earle returned from California, and Edward was very anxious to have (92) Household Science. 93 him engage in scientific farming. He proposed that Earle should establish an experimental farm at Sara- toga, where all that was new in agricultural chemistry should be practically applied. However, before mat- ters had taken definite shape it became clear that the task would not be congenial, and the enterprise was abandoned. Feeling this disappointment to be due to Earle's lack of scientific training, Edward determined that a younger brother — William — should be better equipped. William was therefore given a thorough scientific education, and afterward graduated in medi- cine. All this was designed with distinct reference to the probability of future co-operation ; for not only had blindness debarred Youmans from the system- atic scientific training he had sought in early life, but impaired vision and incapacity for enduring protracted desk work made a coadjutor necessary to him. With- out the co-operation of his brother William he could not some years later have established the Popular Sci- ence Monthly. On this brother its editorial duties gradually devolved, until, at the last, they were wholly transferred to his charge. The success of the Chemical Chart suggested its amplification in book form. A volume was accord- ingly prepared, and published in 1854, entitled The Chemical Atlas. The scale of illustration was much smaller than that of the Chart; its diagrams portrayed elementary chemistry, the chemistry of rocks and strata, series of homologous compounds, nitrogenized and non-nitrogenized principles of food, and illustrated isomerism and compound radicals. Combustion, res- piration, fermentation, and the chemistry of light were also made the subjects of pictures. All the qualities which had recommended the Chemistry equally 94 Edward Livingston Youmans. marked this Atlas. Both publications were based on the theory of binary combination ; when this was super- seded by the current chemical philosophy the Chem- istry was rewritten. As the new theories did not lend themselves to graphic illustration, the Chart and Atlas were not revised, and gradually fell out of use. Ever since the preparation of the Class-Book of Chemistry Mr. Youmans had cherished the purpose of preparing a handbook for the household. His studies no less than his sympathies and tastes had led him to regard the home as a field which perhaps even more imperatively than the farm demanded science for the relief and economy of its toil ; while the cir- cumstance that so much of his time throughout the years of blindness was spent indoors made him still more keenly alive to the bearings of scientific studies upon the processes of the household. No work of his life better expresses his character than the Handbook of Household Science, which after several years of preparation was published in 1857. He had carefully studied the practical applications of science to the heating, lighting, ventilation, and purification of dwell- ings, and had given especial attention to the subject of foods in relation to health and economy. At this time he was much aided and encouraged by his excel- lent friend Mr. R. H. Manning, a gentleman of wide knowledge and sound judgment, who was building for himself a house in Brooklyn, and was naturally interested in whatever might tend to make it whole- some and easy to manage. Many were the brisk discussions over points in the Handbook- between these two keen men/each with his marked gifts of expression. But on one point they were heartily agreed— that the highest use of knowledge is in minis- Household Science. 95 tering- to the everyday welfare of mankind. Some extracts from the Introduction to the Handbook ably summarize some of the author's favourite views on this point : It deserves to be better understood that the highest value of science is derived from its power of advancing the public good. It is more and more to be consecrated to human improvement as a sublime regenerative agency. Working jointly and harmoniously with the great moral forces of Christian civilization, we believe it is destined to effect extensive social ameliorations. That it is not yet fully accepted in this relation is hardly surprising. The work of presenting scientific truth in those forms which may best engage the popular mind is not to be fairly ex- pected of those who give their lives to its original develop- ment. . . . Conscious that the effects of his labours are finally and always beneficial in society, the enthusiast of research may be excused his indifference to their immediate reception and uses. But the formal denial that the alle- giance of mind is supremely due to the good of society is quite another affair. The sentiment, too widely entertained in learned and educational circles, that knowledge is to be firstly and chiefly prized for its own sake and the mental gratification it produces, we cannot accept. The view seems narrow and illiberal, and is not inspired of human sympathy. It took origin in the times when the improve- ment of man's condition, his general education and eleva- tion, were not dreamed of. It came from the ancient philosophy, which was not a dispensation of popular benefi- cence, an all-diffusive, ennobling agency in society, but confessed its highest aim to be a personal advantage, shut up in the individual soul. It was not radiant and outflow- ing like the sun, but drew all things inward, engulfing them in a maelstrom of selfishness. The baneful ethics of this philosophy have given place 96 Edward Livingston Youmans. to the higher and more generous inculcations of Christian- ity, which lays upon human nature its broad and eternal requirement, "to do good." From this authoritative moral demand science cannot be exempted. The power it confers is to be held and used as power is exercised by God himself, for purposes of universal blessing. . . . We place a high estimate upon the advantages which society may reap from a better acquaintance with material phenomena, for life is a stern realm of cause and effect, fact and law. As such we would deal with it in education, giv- ing prominence to those forms of knowledge which will work the largest practical alleviations and most substantial improvement throughout the community. It is wisely de- signed that those studies which may become in the highest degree useful are also first in intellectual interest. ... So far from being unfriendly to the imagination, as is some- times intimated, science is its noblest precursor and ally. Can that be unfavourable to this faculty which infinitely multiplies its materials and boundlessly multiplies its scope ? In unsealing the mysteries of being — in turning the com- monest spot into a museum of wonders — who can doubt that science has opened a new and splendid career for the play of the diviner faculties, and that its pursuit affords the most exhilarating as well as the healthiest and purest of intellectual enjoyments? Of the method of science he says : It educates the attention by establishing habits of ac- curate observation, strengthens the judgment, teaches the supremacy of facts, cultivates order in their classification, and develops the reason through the establishment of gen- eral principles. It is claimed, as an advantage of mathe- matics, that it deals with certainties, and, raising the mind above the confusions and insecurities of imperfect knowl- edge, habituates it to the demand of absolute truth. That Household Science. gj benefits may arise from this exalted state of intellectual requirement we are far from doubting, and are conscious of the danger of resting satisfied with anything short of per- fect certitude, where that can be attained. But here again there is possibility of error. Mathematical standards and processes are totally inapplicable in the thousandfold con- tingencies of common experience, and the mind which is deeply imbued with their spirit is little attracted to those departments of thought where, after the utmost labour, there still remain doubt, dimness, uncertainty, and entangle- ment. And yet such is precisely the practical field in which our minds must daily work. The mental discipline we need, therefore, is not merely a narrow deductive training of the faculties of calculation, with their inflexible demand for exactitude, but such a systematic and symmetric exercise of its several powers as shall render it pliant and adaptive, and train it in that class of intellectual operations which shall best prepare it for varied and serviceable intellectual duty in the practical affairs of life. He continues the argument by considering educa- tion in its broad relations to liberty and progress : Education, from the earliest time, has been under the patronage of civil and ecclesiastical despotisms, whose necessary policy has been the repression of free thought. The state of mind forever insisted on has been that of sub- missive acceptance of authority. Instead of laying open the limitations, uncertainties, and conflicts of knowledge which arise from its progressive nature, the spirit of the general teaching has been that all things are settled, and that wisdom has reached its last fulfilment. Instead of encouraging bold inquiry and inciting to noble conquest, the effect has rather been to reduce the student to a mere tame, unquestioning recipient of established formulas and time-honoured dogmas. It is obvious on all sides that this 98 Edward Livingston Youmans. state of things has been deeply disturbed. The introduc- tion of republicanism, with political freedom of speech and action ; the advent of Protestantism, with religious liberty of thought; and the splendid march of science, which has enlarged the circle of knowledge, multiplied the elements of power, and scattered social and industrial revolution right and left for the last hundred years — these new dis- pensations have invaded the old repose and fired the minds of multitudes with a new consciousness of power. Yet we cannot forget that our education still retains much of its ancient spirit, is yet largely scholastic and arbitrarily au- thoritative. We believe that this evil may be to a consid- erable degree corrected by a frank admission of the incom- pleteness of much of our knowledge; by showing that it is necessarily imperfect, and that the only just and honest course often involves reservation of opinion and suspension of judgment. This may be consonant neither with the teacher's pride nor the pupil's ambition, nevertheless it is imperatively demanded. We need to acquire more humility of mind and a sincerer reverence for truth ; to understand that much which passes for knowledge is unsettled, and that we should be constant learners through life. The active influences of society, as well as the schoolroom, teach far other lessons. We are committed in early child- hood to blind partisanships — political and religious — and drive on through life in the unquestioning and unscrupu- lous advocacy of doctrines which are quite as likely to be false as true, and are perhaps utterly incapable of honest definitive adjustment. Science inculcates a differ- ent spirit, which is most forcibly illustrated in those branches where absolute certainty of conclusion is difficult of attainment. Coming to the details of his volume, after pointing out that while the principal statements in the chapters on heat, light, and air were comparatively well estab- Household Science. 99 lished, on the other hand our knowledge of the physio- logical effects of foods was in a much less advanced condition, he closed as follows : An important result of the more earnest and general pursuit of science by the young will be to find out and de- velop a larger number of minds having natural aptitudes for research and investigation. As there are born poets and born musicians, so also there are born inventors and born experimenters — minds originally fitted to combine and mould the plastic materials of Nature into numberless forms of usefulness and value. It is a vulgar error that the work of discovery and improvement is already mainly accom- plished. The thoughtful well understand that man has hardly yet entered upon that magnificent career of con- quest in the peaceful domain of Nature to which he is des- tined, and which will be hastened by nothing so much as a more general kindling of the minds of the young with en- thusiasm for science. The harvest awaits the reapers. How strange that man should have neglected it so long ! Fuel, air, water, and the metals, as we see them acting together now in the living, labouring steam engine, have been wait- ing from the foundation of the world for a chance to relieve man of the worst drudgeries of toil. Long and fruitlessly did the sunbeam court the opportunity of leaving upon the earth permanent impressions of the things he revealed ; while the lightning, though seemingly a rollicking spirit of the skies, was yet impatient to be pressed into the quiet and useful service of man. Can there be a doubt that other powers and forces, equally potent and marvellous, await the discipline of human genius ? Not in vain was man called upon, at the very morning of creation, to " subdue the earth." Already has he justified the bestowment of the viceroyal honour. Who shall speak of the possibilities that are awaiting him in the future ? ioo Edward Livingston Youmans. The Handbook of Household Science was not the ordinary collection of scrappy comment, recipe, and apothegm, but a thoroughly scientific treatise on air, water, fuel, food, and cleansing materials, writ-, ten in a simple and lucid style, and it is still a sound and authoritative book. Mr. Youmans had much in mind the need of such a book in girls' schools, and was disappointed at the comparatively small demand for it in that quarter. Teachers complained that it was too full, that its study consumed too large a portion of the time allotted to " the course," and to meet this objec- tion he sometimes spoke of condensing the volume. But the general demand for the book was so satisfac- tory that he was led to amplify rather than to reduce it. In this mood he planned a comprehensive House- hold Cyclopaedia, and after working at it from time to time, as opportunity offered, for the rest of his life, he bequeathed to his brother William the task of com- pleting it. In connection with the popularization of science, the following letter to Mr. W. T. Henderson, of Cin- cinnati, who had charge of the common-school libra- ries of Ohio, is an illustration of the zeal with which Youmans was sure to extend a helping hand to any fellow-worker : NEW YORK, October with the very great clearness of statement. It seems to me admirably adapted to serve its purpose as a class-book. I expect to find it useful for ready reference; and have, indeed, already done so on one point I had for- gotten. As to the Progress, it looks very well, and is evidently more fitted to be popular than it was in its original form. You must have bestowed an immensity of trouble upon it, in putting the headings to the pages and dividing the para- graphs, as well as in correcting the press. Indeed, in this, as all along, you amaze me by the amount of labour you expend in furthering my undertaking. I cannot but feel somewhat oppressed by the consciousness of it, since the disturbance of health which you describe can hardly fail to 180 Edward Livingston Youmans. have been either produced by overapplication or made worse "by it. Pray be a little more economical of yourself. Even with a view to the most efficient propagation of the ideas in which you are interested, it is needful that you should be more moderate in your exertions. A breakdown in health entails more loss of time than all those minor losses that may result from taking work somewhat more easily. My own case may serve you as a demonstration. You say, " So you see things are slowly moving along." It seems to me rather that they are moving along with great rapidity. If I could describe them as moving with an equal "slowness" on this side the water I should be quite satisfied. The rapidity with which you are proposing to bring out the successive reprints is indeed rather startling to me, since I had understood that the results of the pub- lication of this first volume were to determine the steps to be taken with respect to the others. I hope I may ration- ally infer that the promptitude with which the others are to be brought out is an indication that the prospects are good. It may indeed be not a bad policy to bring out the volumes in rapid succession. The result will no doubt be to keep up and deepen the interest more decidedly than a slow suc- cession would do. I was amused and pleased with your skilful generalship with respect to the criticism in the Tribune, especially as the diminished antagonism of the literary editor has been one of its accompaniments. Respecting Social Statics, I gave you a somewhat wrong impression if you gathered from me that I had receded from any of its main principles. The parts which I had in view when I spoke of having modified my opinions on some points were chiefly the chapters on the rights of women and children. I should probably also somewhat qualify the theological form of expression used in some of the earlier chapters. But the essentials of the book would remain as The Apostle of Evolution. 181 they are. When you come to the reprinting of Social Statics, should that -project be persevered in, I should like to put a brief prefatory note stating my present attitude toward it. In the essay on Classification of the Sciences which I sent you there is a new generalization respecting the ulti- mate conditions to evolution and dissolution. The arrival at this has led me to see that the second part of First Prin- ciples is by no means complete in its organization, and the result is that I have some thought of reorganizing it. If my intention does not change I may probably set about doing this as soon as I have completed the first volume of the Biology. Part XI will be out in the course of next week, and Part .XII, completing the volumes, I shall probably get finished early in the autumn. If this should be so, and if I should then commence remodelling the second part of First Principles, it may be that by the end of the year I shall want the stereotype plates back. This, however, is problematical ; for if I take this step, I shall not take it until the existing stock of First Principles is sold off, which it may not be at that time. I greatly regret that you have had to abandon your project of coming to England for the present. The ruinous rate of exchange is a very sufficient reason. Let us hope that this obstacle may very soon disappear. With wishes that you are by this time quite well again, and with kind regards and thanks to Mrs. Youmans, Believe me, very sincerely yours, HERBERT SPENCER. 29 BLOOMSBURY SQUARE, LONDON, June 8, 1864. MY DEAR YOUMANS: When I wrote to you last I be- lieve I had not read the new introductory notice you have written for the volume of the Essays on Progress. Had I done so, I should have expressed to you my indebtedness for the very admirable and judicious way in which you 1 82 Edward Livingston Youmans. have presented the leading points of the system. The theological aspect especially you have'presented in such a way as is very well calculated to serve the purpose you had in view — to act as a breakwater against the sectarian storm. No doubt the favourable reception given to the book by some of the theological journals has been in great part due to this. . . . I have quite decided on making the reorganization of the second part of First Principles. The further develop- ment which will be given to the doctrine is too important to let it stand over. . . . I find good reason to be glad that I have published a distinct repudiation of Comtism, for the impression that I am a Comtist was far more widely spread than I had sup- posed. One of the reviewers of the pamphlet says: "By this publication Mr. Spencer has completely removed the impression that he was a mere slavish adherent of Comte ! " My estimate of the average intelligence has never been very high, but really the degree of stupidity implied by such a remark exceeds even my anticipation.* The preva- lence of such perverse interpretations makes me feel, even more than before, how desirable it is that the pamphlet should be extensively circulated in the United States. I am inclined hereafter to follow your advice respecting the amounts due from the Appletons, and, instead of having them remitted here, invest them in America — perhaps in railway stock, of which I already hold a little. I name this now not with a view of making any immediate decision, but lest I should forget to name it before the next account becomes due. * For it was really very much as if one had said : " Mr. Theodore Parker has completely removed the impression that he was a mere slavish adherent of Jonathan Edwards ! " It would be difficult to find in all the history of philosophy a more intense and radical antagonism than that be- tween Spencer and Comte. The Apostle of Evolution. 183 88 KENSINGTON GARDENS SQUARE, LONDON, W., October 14, 1864. . . . The batch of opinions of the press which Mrs. Youmans was so kind as to collect for me, and the accom- panying letter, in which she was at so much trouble in giving me accounts of their writers, &c., reached me while in Scotland. The receipt of them formed a very pleasant little episode in my Highland life — calling me back to things which were for the time wholly out of my thoughts; for when with my friends at Ardtonish, occupied with vari- ous sports and amusements, I get wholly absorbed in sur- rounding things — forgetting all about philosophy and the writing of books. I have to thank Mrs. Youmans for re- minding me of them in so agreeable a way. I have but little to report respecting the progress of things here. Your American style of doing things makes me somewhat dissatisfied with the very small results achieved in England. The most hopeful fact is that !• gain the suffrages of all the most highly cultivated men ; and I suppose that the suffrages of a wider public will follow in due time. I am very glad that I published when I did the essay on the Classification of the Sciences, for I was surprised to find how widely there was spread the erroneous impression that I was an adherent of Comte. I hope the pamphlet has been well circulated with you. Thanks for the photograph of Mr. Fiske which you sent me. Do you know who is the author of the article on A Physical Theory of the Universe (or some such title) in the July number of the North American Review ? I suppose it is one of your astronomers. The article in question was by Chauncey Wright, containing a discussion of the nebular and meteoric theories of stellar evolution. It betrayed a misunder- standing of the general principles of evolution, which 1 84 Edward Livingston Youmans. called forth a very able criticism by George Roberts, to which Spencer thus refers : Thanks for the further press notices which you sent me along with the Boston Evening Transcript. I presume from the initials that the letter is by Mr. Roberts. I read it with much pleasure, and thought it extremely well done. The replies are very much the same as I should have made myself, the only further way in which I might have en- forced the reply being by referring to the chapter on The Rhythm of Motion as being an elaborate statement of that " principle of countermovements " on which the reviewer insists. When you write to Mr. Roberts pray convey to him my thanks for his very efficient defence. The following sentence, coming soon after, in an acknowledgment of the publishers' accounts, illus- .trates one of Youmans's inveterate habits. I believe one of his chief delights in buying books was to have them to give away : I see in the account the item, " seven copies of the Essays sold to Professor Youmans." Surely you have not been throwing away your money on my books to give away ! If there are any presentation copies which you think it well to give, pray always order the Appletons to send them, and debit me with them. I cannot close this chapter more appropriately than with an incident clipped from a letter of Christ- mas, 1864: "Henry Carey called in to blow up the Appletons for publishing Spencer's British free-trade doctrines. Spencer was an upstart ; his system would soon die, like Comte's and Mill's. Said W. H. Ap- pleton, ' I can tell you one thing— Spencer won't die as long as Youmans lives ! ' ' CHAPTER X. SECOND AND THIRD VISITS TO ENGLAND. 1865-1866. Age, 44-45- MR. YOUMANS sailed from Portland, with his wife and sister, on April 15, 1865, the day when strong men were crying on the streets and utter strangers wrung one another's hands in grief over the dreadful news of the murder of President Lincoln. The voyage was dismal enough. There were no other Americans on board, and nobody had a good word or a good wish for the United States. The captain, in the hope of being the first to reach England with the news, made all haste. From Liverpool the party proceeded with- out delay to London, where Youmans at once en- tered upon the work entrusted to him by the Apple- tons, of arranging with divers authors for the republi- cation of their works in America. Incidentally he took note of British progress in scientific education, and projected a book which should have value as a criticism of tendencies much stronger then than now in American educational policy. He intended to show that university education in England had been de- veloped as the natural concomitant of an aristocratic Government, swayed by adherence to old traditions and by respect for social rank quite as much as for merit. He held that this system of education, as brought over to America and long established here, 9 (185) 1 86 Edward Livingston Youmans. was unsuited to the needs of our people ; and that in so far as our universities gave direction to general education, the influence of " classicism " was extremely injurious. His design, pretty fully sketched, was never completed, but he afterward made much edi- torial use of facts and arguments gathered with refer- ence to it. In the course of the summer the party made a journey to Switzerland. I give a few extracts from the correspondence of the spring and summer. Miss Youmans was at that time in rather poor health. LONDON, May 20, 1865. DEAR FRIENDS : I yesterday morning breakfasted with Mr. Forster, M. P., the great champion of America. I had a note to him from Minister Adams. I am having the op- portunity I have so long desired of informing myself upon educational facts, points, and questions, and I think I shall profit by it. I was yesterday present in a committee room of the House of Commons, or rather Westminster Hall, in which both Commons and Peers came to witness the examination of Archdeacon Dickinson, who appeared in behalf of the High Church to oppose the new " conscience clause," as it is termed, which it is proposed to introduce into the school management. The national schools are in charge of the Church, superintended by the clergy, and no child is permitted to enter them unless he has been first baptized by a Church clergyman, and attends the Church and Church Sunday-school. The "conscience clause" pro- poses to abolish this, and let dissenters' children in with- out requiring this of them. The archdeacon opposed this to the bitter end: it was dangerous and wicked; there was only one Church, the Episcopal, and therefore but one re- ligion, and the business of all education is to teach religion. It was curious and highly interesting. Second and Third Visits to England, 187 LONDON, June 7, DEAR BROTHER : We continue in our place still, but with no immediate prospect of change. The weather is exceedingly cool and refreshing. We went to the Borough Road Training School this morning directly after break- fast, which occurs at 9 A. M. It is almost three miles. The omnibus took us from door to door. Staying there two or three hours, we came back to the Jermyn Street School of Mines and heard Tyndall's lecture on Spectrum Analysis, which closed at half-past three. Having had tickets pre- sented us to the gardens of the Royal Botanical Society, in Regent's Park, we took a cab from the lecture directly to that place. . . . We made an excursion to Kew three or four days ago. Kew is about eight miles by rail from Charing Cross. It is an old royal park converted into extensive gardens, and is the great botanical establishment of Europe. We left home at ten and a half, accompanied by Mr. Spencer, took a cab for the Hungerford Bridge over the Thames, and a boat from there to Chelsea for "tuppence." (Tuppence and tuppence ha'penny are great institutions here.) At Chelsea we changed boats and navigated the crooked river up to Kew. The boats are abominable little black things with no covers, close crowded, and most disagreeable. We lunched at Kew, under a shed, on cold ham, cold beef, bread and butter, with salad. Eliza had to travel slowly over the extensive grounds, but there were frequent seats. The immense park is filled with venerable and magnificent trees, and is traversed by broad gravelly walks, straight, crossed, and curving around. Numberless plants and shrubs and countless groups, beds, banks, and borders of flowers are everywhere. And then through the grounds are dis- tributed plant houses, heated for the reception of tropical plants, aquatics, and various collections too numerous to mention and far too numerous to see. We returned by 1 88 Edward Livingston Youmans. rail at exactly dinner time, half past six. Kew Gardens were founded and have grown up under the care and con- trol of Sir William Hooker. His son, Dr. Joseph Hooker, is now the active man and lives on the spot. He married the daughter of Rev. John Henslow, Professor of Botany in Cambridge. Prof. Henslow was a very able man, and his hobby was popularizing botany and introducing it into the very lowest schools. He devised a method for this, and tried it in the parish schools with great success. He pre- pared a plan, a regular philosophic system, but did not publish it before his premature death. His son, Rev. George Henslow, made over the manuscripts to Prof. Oliver, of the London University, who has lately published them in the shape of a small volume, which Eliza got yes- terday. George Henslow has inherited his father's reputa- tion as a botanist, with his system and all appurtenances. He teaches a grammar school in South Crescent, about ten minutes' walk from here, and also takes private pupils in botany. Eliza is going to take some lessons of him. He has explained to her his method, which pleases her. She will begin day after to-morrow. If her strength holds out she will probably Americanize Henslow's method and re- produce his text-book. It has certain very important ele- ments for educational purposes. LUCERNE, SWITZERLAND, August 16, 1863. DEAR FATHER* AND MOTHER: Presuming that before this reaches you Jay will have left the United States, I address this to you, and will try to make it so legible that you can easily read it. We left London a week ago yesterday, and have travelled through France, Belgium, Prussia, and Bavaria, and are now in Switzerland — a pretty good week's work for invalids. We crossed the Channel without difficulty. Eliza expected to be horribly seasick and dreaded the trip, but went to sleep and was there be- fore she knew it. We stopped the first night in Brussels, Second and Third Visits to England. 189 the next at Aix-la-Chapelle, the next at Cologne, Friday night at Heidelberg, Saturday night at Strasburg, Sunday night at Basel, and Monday and Tuesday nights at Zurich, from which place we came this morning. We have visited the chief objects of interest and curiosity in each of these places, and Eliza has stood it remarkably well — much better than I should have thought she could. Of course she gets tired, and when tired, like her mother, myself, and the human family generally, frets a little, but that is nothing. I think she is enjoying her Continental experience, and that it will prove extremely profitable to her. We found her old teacher and my old friend Prof. Wislicenus, and had a very delightful visit with him and his family. We are now fairly among the Alps, and are experiencing the un- certain and changeable weather which belongs to this region. An hour ago we were admiring the magnificent ranges of mountains, which raised their numberless peaks all around in front of us, the beautiful lake intervening between ; now all is hidden from view by enveloping clouds, and there is a drenching rain. We expect to leave here to- morrow morning, having, with a party of three English people, engaged a private carriage to take us to Meiringen. There we shall take mules and cross a mountain which abounds in fine views, and, after passing through the most interesting portion of the country, return to England per- haps early in September. Kitty is very well — looking ex- tremely well, and in excellent spirits. Eliza is picking the coloured spots or little figures out of one of her silk dresses, and is actually getting up a little bit of a sing. I am to have our letters sent to Geneva, where I expect to meet them next Monday or Tuesday. The boat is just return- ing, bringing the excursionists from their trip over Lake Lucerne, with a band of music in full blast — a jolly lot altogether.* I cannot go into any particulars of our jour- neyings and experiences, but will reserve that till our re- 190 Edward Livingston Youmans. turn, in October. I hope this will find you well. Don't overwork ; old people generally kill themselves by expo- sure. Not that you are very old, but ought to be old enough to take care of yourselves. LONDON, Augttstjo, DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER : We returned yesterday from the Continent. In the whirl and haste of our tour I have quite forgotten from what point I wrote you last. I have, however, sent but one letter from the other side of the Channel. I think we were just entering Switzerland. Well, we went through that remarkably hilly country and saw a great deal of it. The peculiarity of Switzerland is this: you thread your way through long narrow valleys at a rapid rate on the finest roads that are found in the world, with the mountains rising on each side of you all along, from 5,000 to 14,000 feet high. Many of them are snow- clad — the highest — but the more common ranges are not. The Swiss live in these valleys in their little cottages, some of them part way up the sides of the mountains, and in consequence of the stagnation of air they are often very unhealthy. Sometimes it is desirable to go from one valley into another without going round. We then either ride in vehicles (in a few cases they have made roads zigzagging up the steep slopes), but most commonly we have to go over on mules or horses, as the paths are so steep and crooked and narrow that no vehicle can be got up. The places where we cross are called " passes " and are of vari- ous heights. They are interesting as commanding distant views of the lofty, snow-clad summits. We all went over one very fine pass in a private carriage and enjoyed it exceedingly. In October Youmans returned to America with his wife, leaving his sister and brother in London. He had scarcely reached home, at Saratoga, when the Second and Third Visits to England. 191 shocking news arrived that his brother Warren had been murdered on his own farm in Minnesota. SARATOGA, October 23, 1865. DEAR BROTHER AND SISTER : The letter I wrote you last week is probably in mid-ocean, yet when it w^as written our dear brother Warren was already quietly resting in his grave. His life has been full of manly activity and earnest struggle, but he is now released, and the vicissitudes of earth will trouble him no more. The manner of his death was shocking, but his suffering could hardly have been protracted. It may perhaps matter little to the subject of it what are the accompaniments of his exit, but the reflec- tion must always be most painful to the survivors that it involved a crime and was a consequence of human brutality. Yes, as Earle says, the family circle, so long happily pre- served, is broken at last. The tragic elements of life come into sharper relief, and we have a stern and startling ad- monition that whatever we do must be done promptly, for the time will swiftly come when we must take our place beside our fallen brother. I have a very deep satisfaction in my remembrance of the visit we had with Warren last winter. I enjoyed it inexpressibly at the time, and I think it was a very pleasant experience to him. He was so un- affected and natural, satisfied to be simply himself — as had always been one of his marked traits of character. . . . I brought Earle's letter home last Friday, and did not open it till I found Pa in the barn husking, #s it was directed to him. Of course, it was a terrible blow to us both, but Pa bore it very calmly. We went in and took Ma upstairs into your room. I told her we had dreadful news, and she was hardly able to make her way. " Is Ann Eliza dead ? " said she. I told her " No," it was War- ren, and explained how he died. She was deeply affected, but bore it far better than I feared she would. Of course, the first thought was about his dying "unprepared." I 192 Edward Livingston Youmans. replied at once and decisively to that, and I think it greatly composed her. Indeed, I am well persuaded that this first practical trial of her theology shows it to have utterly lost its power. She quickly recovered her entire self-posses- sion, and, although deeply saddened by the affliction, she is quite herself again. Zella,* of course, felt very badly, but, poor child, she could not realize the event. The destroy- ing angel has passed over our house, and one of our family has disappeared from the scene ; the rest remain as before, preserving the courses that each must follow for himself. I am again at work preparing my lectures, which I think of illustrating somewhat, and hope to get Millicent to make my diagrams. The work is much advanced outside — corn husked, potatoes safe — only the turnips to secure. The weather is quite cold and blustering ; to-day is pleasanter, but the time of bleak and rasping winds has come. I had almost forgotten to say that we received your long, wel- come, and satisfactory letter of October 26. last Thursday. I have no time to comment on it now, nor is it needful, I am very glad that events so shaped themselves that you can continue in your place, as it has many advantages. Your opportunity is a golden one, and I know you will improve it. Let nothing disturb you. Ma's chief trouble in our late affliction is fearing its effect upon you, for you are more constantly in her thoughts than any other. It was a sore disappointment that you did not return ; but as soon as she understood the circumstances she cheer- fully acquiesced in the course adopted. I am most happy that we are at home now. Very affectionately, EDWARD. The brother (William Jay Youmans) and the sister were busily occupied in London, he studying physi- * Warren's daughter by his first wife. She had lived with her grand- parents since her babyhood. Second and Third Visits to England. 193 ology with Huxley and she botany with Henslow, and each preparing- to make a text-book available for American purposes.* Delightful place as London is for persons engaged in such sort of work, there is nothing strange or unusual in one's having a fit of the blues when the broad ocean is between one's self and one's home. The following fragments of a most kind- ly and cosy letter tell their own story : SARATOGA, November 12, 1865. DEAR BROTHER AND SISTER: Your letter of super- abounding misery came yesterday. It seems to me it must explode soon ; I do not think the boilers can stand another inch of pressure. I think we have discomfort enough on this raw, bleak, windy hill, with our extraordinary environ- ment. I have Millicent here, drawing part of the time ; Kitty has a seamstress part of the time; Kitty, Carrie, and Zella are housekeepers. Last Thursday Mrs. Rowland sent word that she and Mrs. Carr were coming a-visiting Friday. At the same time Carrie received a letter that her folks were to have a surprise party Friday night, and she must come home. And so Pa had to quit the securing of his cabbage and go up on to the mountain to carry his help, and Zella has been after her to-day. I can't get a thing done to the ice-house ; the turnips and the cabbages have occupied the last three weeks. Our father's cabbage crop comes out as. usual— he can't get anything for it. Three fourths of the teams we meet coming from Saratoga are laden with cabbages which they can't give away. Cab- bages, rye, and rye-straw are the minima of the market. Why do I talk about such things ? Because the universe from this standpoint is composed entirely of cabbages and carrots and kindred objects and interests. They have hired * Miss Youmans's Botany was published in 1869, and has been a very successful text-book. 194 Edward Livingston Youmans. a school teacher of very remarkable claims at a great price. Mrs. Rowland says "she writes an excellent hand, and closes the school with singing " — or will close it after she begins. It is inspiring to see H. R. pressing up the educa- tional mountain with superhuman afflatus, disappearing among the clouds and shouting " Excelsior ! " There is no news — that is, nobody's dead that I have heard of. I am beginning my lecture to-day ; have two weeks to prepare it in. As I approach it I begin to have hope of it again. Millicent has finished one diagram and has another ad- vanced. The third and largest will occupy her a good while. I hope she will have it done by the time I am ready. I am going to try it on up at the meeting-house for the benefit of the society, at ten cents a head. The prospect is I shall have a good deal of lecturing to do, but how much is still undetermined. I have many applications, but they are scattered. I shall get from fifty to one hun- dred dollars — mostly, I think, seventy-five dollars. Buf- falo, Cleveland, Akron, Detroit, will pay a hundred ; others less. Many new places are applying in Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa. I shall work chiefly in the West and be there most of the winter. Your letter of October 22d, filled with rain, fog, smoke, and universal misery, has caused a very considerable amount of misery here also. Ma is certain that Eliza will either go crazy or die this winter. The Botany may be all very well, but it may cost too much. I have no doubt the weather is crushing and killing to the spirits. Whenever you feel that you can't stand it any longer, or that there is no further object or use in your staying, come back. Take a Cunarder — the China for Bos- ton, or the Scotia for New York, it's immaterial which ; and if on the China, get a berth, if possible (and I pre- sume there will be no difficulty in winter), near the stair- case. It will have air and be away from noise. Twelve Second and Third Visits to England. 195 or thirteen days in winter will probably fetch you across ; but I would not return till I had tried changing quarters, and get good quarters if you change at all. Respecting Spencer's affairs, I cannot write more till I have some- thing to write, and I shall have nothing to write till I do something myself. That I shall do as soon as I can. I wish Eliza would go to the British Museum, find the transactions of the Royal Society, look over the list of con- tributors from its foundation to 1860, and see how many noblemen are among them. This is important, and has not been done. I shall go into this field — this English educa- tion field — next winter. It will be very popular and very important. I wish she would also call on Miss Margaret Jones, whose whereabouts can be learned at the " Home Colonial," St. Chadd's Row. I think it is not far from your place, and I would go there and hunt the woman out and see her school. I would take a little whiskey and stir around. It is Sunday night ; our folks are writing. Affectionately, E. L. Y. Sunday Evening, November 12, 1865. DEAR CHILDREN : To-morrow morning, Edward says, a letter must start for Europe, and I thought I would drop a few lines to you, so that you might not have it to say that Pa never wrote to us while in Europe. And what shall I say ? The first thing I have to say is that we are alive and well, and I think Eliza will say that is a great blessing. It is indeed, especially if we rightly improve it; and who does rightly improve it ? Those only who glorify God, that they may enjoy him forever. Think of it ! We have recently had fresh proof of the uncertainty of life. We received a letter last night from you, dated the latter part of October, and were very glad to hear from you, and especially of your resolution to write every week. It may stimulate us to write oftener. We were sorry to hear that Eliza was so miserable. No doubt you are homesick. If that be the 196 Edward Livingston Youmans. case you can cure yourself of it by just saying, Well, I cannot go home until next April, and I will take things easy. Do not expose yourself by overdoing or underdoing. Take no more exercise than is necessary ; it has been the bane of our family — overdoing. You might all stop over- doing but myself; I cannot. However, my time is so near out, it makes but little difference with me. Another idea is, time is on the wing; days and weeks and months fly apace. April will soon be here ; then we shall all be glad to see you and bid you a hearty welcome. V. YOUMANS. MY VERY DEAR ELIZA AND JAY : When we heard the sad tidings of your brother's death my first reflection was my unfaithfulness to my dear ones when they were young. This was a cutting reflection, and I thought if I could once more meet you all I would entreat and endeavour to per- suade you to make that preparation which is all-important. Everything earthly seems to vanish, and eternity with all its vast realities looms up before my mind. One immortal spirit committed to my charge has gone to the judgment. Feeling and knowing that the Judge of all the earth will do right, we leave him there. But the living — where are they ? Will not they now listen to the voice that speaks from the tomb, saying, Be ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not death may come and cut short all your prospects ? Feeling that no words of mine will reach your case, I go to the Mercy seat and lay your case before the Saviour, pleading that he will grant the Holy Spirit so to impress truth upon your hearts that you may be led to in- quire, What shall I do to be saved ? Only look up to the Light, ask to be guided aright, and you will soon be safe within the inclosure. If you come with penitence, the Saviour will meet you with open arms and bid you a ... Second and Third Visits to England. 197 Monday^ November ijth. Ma broke down at half past ten last night at the point where I now commence in Mr. Cook's shop.* I have little to add, except to say I will send you all the money you can use. Go to the theatre every night — to Christy's — everywhere where there is any fun going on. Spend at least fifty cents to a dollar every day in cab rid- ing; anything to stir up and get out of the dumps. If Eliza sews any, she had better do it on dresses, silk or what not. Jay can buy shirts already made, but dresses you can't get so. Nor can you pass through the customhouse goods merely cut into breadths. They must be finished and worn. There is no prospect of goods being lower in a long time. It is the infernal tariff, and not the exchange, which makes them so high. ... In December Kitty will probably be in New York. You had better direct to New York, care of Appletons. If we are here, they will send up. If we are in New York, we can send up home. Don't write anything for our folks that is discouraging. Write anything to me. Affectionately, EDWARD. CENTURY CLUB, NEW YORK, December 4, 1865. MY DEAR SISTER : I left home Thursday — it is now Monday night — lectured yesterday before the Normal School, on Friday at Cooperstown ; spent Sunday here ; go to-night to Albany ; speak on Wednesday at Utica, on Thursday at Jersey City, and then rest a little. Your let- ter about the Botany came the very hour of my leaving; I had to leave it for our folks. It mortifies me that I have made myself so little understood that you suppose I am especially anxious for you to work at either the Botany or any other task. If you can enjoy it better to do otherwise, by all means do that which will be most agreeable ; that is * Edward's mother had trouble with her eyes, and in this instance they failed her so that she could not finish the sentence. 198 Edward Livingston Youmans. the very first condition of health, and I did not dream of your touching the Botany except when you felt like it, and would rather, from intrinsic pleasure, work at it than not. It would, no doubt, be very well, but I care little for it — nothing, absolutely nothing, for it in comparison with your comfort. I think there is a great deal in Spencer's sug- gestion, that if you make a business of amusement you can get interested in it ; and to get thus interested in something would be your salvation. So pray take it up systematically, cost what it will ; that is nothing, literally less than nothing, in the scale of benefits. I shall get seventy-five dollars a night this winter, and sometimes one hundred dollars. Am beginning to realize the fruition of long labour and long weary waiting, in all of which you have shared, and in all of which you must continue to share. Take Jay and go to the theatre every night, to the minstrels, the wax figures, the workhouse, and I think that last will be an excellent place to go to for change. Be assiduous in taking it easy. I have thought latterly that the Botany was perhaps a mis- take ; you had got deeper in and further on with the Psy- chology— that would have worked itself. Say to Jay to go in for nervous system and brains. If Huxley does as he has a mind to in treating subjects, so may his partner. Brains are the things, and are coming up. I have got some brains in Dynamics of Life, and they tell. Say further to Jay to have as good a time as he can get and while he can get it. ... Our folks have come out Untversalists. They say they don't believe in any literal hell of real genuine fire, and never did ! — which is the tallest kind of an orthodox fib. Shortly after his return from England Youmans received a letter from his friend, the Rev. Dr. Bellows, of New York, urging him to accept a non-resident pro- fessorship at the college founded by Horace Mann, at Antioch, Ohio. His duties were limited to giving a Second and Third Visits to England. 199 course of twelve lectures annually, for a salary of five hundred dollars. Some time before he had been of- fered the presidency of this college, and had declined it. He now accepted Dr. Bellows's proposal, and gave his course of lectures there in 1866. Then the pressure of other duties obliged him to resign. In that autumn of 1865 we were all dismayed by the announcement that Mr. Spencer would no longer be able to go on issuing his series of philosophical works setting forth the doctrine of evolution. In Lon- don they were published at his own expense and risk, and despite the earnest efforts made in America the state of the accounts was very discouraging. His property was too small to admit of his going on and losing at such a rate. As soon as this was known, John Stuart Mill begged to be allowed to assume the entire pecuniary responsibility of continuing the publication ; but this Mr. Spencer, while deeply affected by such noble sympathy, would not hear of. He consented, however, with great reluctance, to the attempt of Huxley and Lubbock and other friends to increase artificially the list of subscribers by inducing people to take the work just in order to help support it. But after several months the sudden death of Mr. Spen- cer's father added something to his means of support, and he thereupon withdrew his consent to this ar- rangement, and determined to go on publishing as before, and bearing the loss. But, as soon as the first evil tidings reached Amer- ica, Youmans determined to avert the disaster, if pos- sible. As the needful aid was not to be had through any available accession to his list of subscribers to the serial, he made up his mind that a sum of money must 2OO Edward Livingston Youmans. forthwith be raised by subscription for the express purpose of repairing the loss already incurred, and thus enabling Mr. Spencer to go on with his work. Once let this difficulty of a day be surmounted, and the path of the new philosophy would soon become straight and easy. It is delightful to remember the vigour with which our dear friend took up this task. It was more of " his kind of work," and, as usual, it was successful. The sum of seven thousand dollars was raised and invested in American securities in Mr. Spencer's name. If he did not see fit to accept these securities, they would go without an owner. The best Waltham watch that could be procured was presented to Mr. Spencer by his American friends ; a letter, worded with rare delicacy and tact, was written by the late Robert Minturn ; and Youmans, who was going to England to publish there his Culture de- manded by Modern Life, took the watch to Spencer. It was a charming scene on a summer day in an Eng- lish garden when the great philosopher was apprised of what had been done. It was so skilfully managed that he could not refuse the tribute without seeming churlish. He therefore accepted it, and applied it to extending his researches in descriptive sociology. In this connection the following extracts are inter- esting : NEW YORK, January 2, 1866. DEAR SISTER : Sixty-five is in its grave, and we start fresh with a new year. In my last two letters I have indi- cated in a vague way what I am about. I made up my mind to make a drive in the direction of a cash testimonial to Mr. Spencer that should cover his loss of $5,500 since he commenced publication. Having myself decided upon ijt, I drew up a circular, a copy of which I send to you (care Second and Third Visits to England. 201 of Layton, for fear some accident might cause it to tran- spire at 88).* Read it, and then hide it. Neither let Spencer nor anybody else but Jay have a glimpse of it ; it might be fatal to all future action. I send it for your satis- faction alone, and to show that I have not been idle. I came down to the city last week expressly on this business. Of course 1 cannot tell now what will be the result. I had but one day here to try it after I got the circular, but things look fair. ... I called on Beecher — I had spoken to him when he lectured in Saratoga that I wanted to see him about some such matter. I called with the proof of the circular. He says, " Well, what's this nonsense ? " "I want your distinct opinion of this circular — its suitableness for its work, its redundancy, its diffuseness." He glanced it over : " ' Mongrel scheme of aristocratical and ecclesias- tical government ' ! That won't do ; strike out mongrel. Spencer never calls names or uses an epithet, not even when he is going to cut a thing up root and branch. Well, it's very good. Have you seen X, Y, and Z ? " f " No," said I ; " I sort of disliked to call on them. I did so before and thought they were a little afraid." "Yes, that's it; nobody so cowardly as your half liberal, who has got to take care of his position. See here ! leave those old infidel fellows to me. I'll say, * Here, you needn't be afraid of this if I ain't.' It's revolutionary, but who cares. Turn which way it will, I'm bound to come out on top, for I go in for the truth. \ Send me some of those circulars as soon as * He means 88 Kensington Gardens Square, Mr. Spencer's lodging at that time. \ Naming three distinguished liberal preachers. I do not think it necessary to give the names. \ Nobly said, old Beecher ! His head was always sound and clear on such points. In a letter of November, 1864. Youmans says : " I saw Beecher yesterday. He says : ' Stir them up — subsoil the people with Spencer, Huxley, and Tyndall. I have got them all, and go in for them all. If the trellis of old philosophies is rotten and falling down, take it 2O2 Edward Livingston Youmans. possible. I have a little time now, but I shall soon be off." ... Of course it won't do to let Spencer know what is going on at all. He would spoil it, sure as fate. It is un- certain at best, but to succeed it must be already done and come upon him in a shape he cannot help. . . . Good-by. I leave to-night for the West to be absent at least six weeks. I am sorry to go just now. FREEPORT, ILL., February i^ 1866. DEAR SISTER : Welcome back again with all gladness, if you are back and not dead. It was plucky to undertake it, just after Jay's account of sea-sickness, but I suppose you rushed into it with a fatal fascination, as people go and hang themselves when the air is filled with rumours of suicide. I trust you came through with nothing more than indescribable physical discomfort. I know all were de- lighted to see you at home, as I certainly shall be if I ever get home, and I hope you will take it easy and pick up strength. I am storm-bound here; snow deep; thermometer minus twenty, and railroad obstructed. Went to lecturing hall — only twenty persons present, the weather so horrible. Night before last missed an engagement by failing to con- nect. Shall try it again to-night, but this week will amount to nothing. I hope to be back to New York by first of March. I smoke — praise be to God for tobacco ! NEW YORK, March j, 1866. MY DEAR FISKE : I have just returned from a long lec- turing tour West, in which I had the calamity to get no news from home for nearly two months — everything missed me. Your letter of January 2oth therefore has been left till now unconsidered. I was delighted to see it, to hear from you, and to get a glimpse of such a vision of glory away and let us have a better. We can train the vines of faith on the new one just as well.' " Second and Third Visits to England. 203 as you there picture. I think you are altogether right; I never thought the practice of law would satisfy you. You are on the right track — a little routine literary work, which will not exhaust the mind, but will keep the pot in a state of brisk ebullition, leaving the surplus of time and force for independent thinking. Business first, of course — the dear wife and darling baby, food and raiment, before all other things — and beyond doubt the first condition of all other, success. But a non-professional and literary busi- ness, if possible, as a profession tends to suck up all the mental juices and leaves only a husk for other things. Your bill of fare is indeed tempting, and makes one's mouth water to glance it over.* I cannot doubt its suc- cess, and by this I mean that you will have no difficulty in procuring a first-rate publisher, and your book would be bound to work its way into the libraries of the best thinkers. But it will be wise not to entertain too sanguine expecta- tions in reference to the profits of a work of this grave character, and a first effort at that. Still, I doubt not it will do well, and, being intrinsically valuable, can be made to do well at any rate. I opened the ball for Spencer before leaving for the West. I hoped it would be a good thing to get it simmer- ing; and when I return and find nothing, nothing, nothing done by anybody, I am a little alarmed, for there was considerable stir and promise before I left. There is one thing that is bad — infernally bad just now. Some Eastern Abbot — Time and Space Abbot, I supposef * The reference is to a projected volume of essays illustrating the doctrine of evolution. I had sent Youmans a list of the subjects which I proposed to treat. Such work as was done in pursuance of this design was afterward absorbed in the larger enterprise of the Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy, begun in 1869. The chapter of that work entitled Sociology and Free Will was written in this year (1866). f Mr. Francis Ellingwood Abbot, of Cambridge (class of 1859), who 2O4 Edward Livingston Youmans. — has just published the ablest thing yet against Spencer in the March Christian Examiner. There is concession of second-rate ability, but a mean ingenuity in concentrating upon Spencer all the blistering rays of theological odium, and that, too, with a vast pretence for caring only for the truth. It is a panic appeal, a scream, to the entire theo- logical world that their day of judgment is at hand, and that Herbert Spencer, materialist and atheist, is the head devil who is engineering the headlong movement. It is all right enough, and at any other time would be of no ac- count, but just now it embargoes " liberal Christianity," and leaves us to raise money out of the "world, the flesh, and the devil." Well, if these will give the money, I will vote them the true saints and bet on their chances of para- dise. I am going to work at this thing at once, and don't mean to be bluffed. I got a letter from my brother in London yesterday, who stated that Spencer had received one from Mill the day be- fore expressing regret and proposing a remedy, but did it in such a way as, of course, to elicit a prompt and decided re- fusal. Tact is all-essential in such a matter. I have Mill's letter, and it is noble, though not adroit. Spencer exacted a promise that it should not go out of my hands. If I come to Boston, as I may before long, I will bring it. I am now going to work, and will advise you of the result of the experiment. I will send this to Roberts's care, thinking perhaps it will get more prompt delivery. Write me what you think of Abbot's article, and oblige me by pointing out every flaw you see. NEW YORK, March j-, 1866. DEAR SISTER : . . . There is nothing in reference to the Spencer enterprise. Nothing whatever has been done, had published an able essay on the Philosophy of Time and Space in the North American Review. Second and Third Visits to England. 205 as far as 1 can learn, by anybody, and that is not the worst. An article has just appeared in the Christian Examiner, by " Time and Space " Abbot, of a most malignant character concerning Spencer. It is able and ugly. I am afraid of the effect, as it circulates among just the class to whom the appeal is to be made. I received your letter contain- ing Mill's letter to Spencer. I was glad to get it this morning, as its tendency was somewhat to counteract the unpleasant effect of the Examiner paper. That article ac- cords merit to Spencer as an organizer of the sciences, but is savage on his religious doctrines, and his cowardice as evinced in his preface to his Psychology, where he says there was a fifth part withheld from prudence.* At any other time I should not mind it, but now it is bad. I shall, however, go forward with the undertaking to see what will come of it. I have seen nobody yet, and have just drawn up the paper for signature. NEW YORK, March 2fth. I am working away with all my might upon the review for the Tribune. I find I have a considerably shorter time to do it in than I had expected. Ripley leaves Boston April 25th, and New York a week earlier, and he wants this thing attended to before he goes, as also do I. I am getting on very well with it — that is, I have got well at work. I have a little room at the club, warmed and cosy, where I go most of the day and till late at night ; it is perfectly still and quiet, and favourable to my work. I * This absurd charge of " cowardice," brought against Mr. Spencer by Mr. Abbot, would seem to have been made in a spirit of mere captiousness. The fifth part of the Psychology, entitled Physical Synthesis, was withheld from the first edition in 1855 simply because Mr. Spencer rightly believed that without more explanatory context than he could provide for it in that book it would not be correctly understood. After the publication of First Principles and Biology the case was altered, and the second edition of the Psychology contained the portion omitted in the first, with many other additions. 206 Edward Livingston Youmans. shall stick right to it till I finish it.. I am going to review Spencer's Philosophy generally, First Principles and Bio- logy, making as taking and impressive an article as I can. I want to complete it at the earliest possible moment, to get it through all the Tribune editions. Sam May sends me the names of all the Boston clergy to help. Poor soul ! April i8th. DEAR SISTER : I have an envelope directed to you. I may as well fill it. As for Philamadelphiana, I have been in that interesting and religious town and have come away no richer but much wiser than I went. They have been Chauncey Wrighted. He is a relation, I think, of the set into which I fell; and they coolly assured me that I would find it worse in Boston, for Spencer was hated there. I go to Boston to-night to try. NEW YORK, April, 1866. MY DEAR SPENCER : I send you the daily Tribune con- taining my article, which will also appear in the larger weekly and semiweekly editions of that journal. There is no other paper in the country whose opinion of books has equal weight with that of the Tribune, and none also which is so widely taken by the editors. We know how utterly indiscriminating and stupid newspaper notices of works like yours usually are, and I felt it to be important that something should be done, however slight, to help these gentlemen of the quill. The notice I have written is, I know, very imperfect and totally inadequate^to the sub- ject. I am conscious of my own utter incompetence to do justice to the subject, but if I had been less disturbed, and had had any opportunity for quiet thought, it might have been better. Still, there is evidence that the article is some- what suited to its purpose. I may add that the closing re- marks are not mere empty talk, as I trust time will show. You are doing great work in this country, and have friends who very thoroughly appreciate it. Second and Third Visits to England. 207 And now I have something of a favour to ask. For the success which has attended your reprints in this country we are very largely indebted to the liberal and kindly feeling of Mr. George Ripley, literary editor of the Tribune. At first he was not easy to manage, but, being eminently candid and liberal, he soon came into favourable relation with our movement, and has allowed me the unrestricted use of the Tribune, to act upon public sentiment. While in no sense has he mastered your Philosophy, he is in thorough sympa- thy with your philosophical aims. Mr. Ripley was educated for a Unitarian clergyman, and when a young man had charge of the wealthiest congrega- tion in Boston. But he could not endure the clerical rela- tion, and threw up his position to join the socialistic com- munity of Brook Farm. Quickly perceiving that this would not answer, he took to literature systematically. He was the senior and chief editor of the New American Cyclo- paedia, of which I am told 375,000 volumes have been sold. Well, all this means that Mr. Ripley sails on the 25th of this month for England, and will spend two or three weeks in London. He is desirous of meeting you, and I have given him an introductory note. You will find him intelligent and interesting, and if you can give him some attention while he stays in London I shall appreciate it as a personal favour. I have told him that you are somewhat at liberty after- noons and evenings, and I presumed would be glad to con- tribute something to make his visit agreeable. His chief interest is in people, but he is a gentleman, and no gossip. He has letters to Mill, and I have given him notes to Morell and Bain. I feel so much my indebtedness to Ripley, that if I could be remotely instrumental in making his London visit a pleasant one it would be a real gratification ; and if you could bring about the opportunity of his seeing Lewes, Tyndall, and Huxley — though only barely to meet them — I should be much obliged. 2o8 Edward Livingston Youmans. 88 KENSINGTON GARDENS SQUARE, LONDON, W., April 10, 1866. MY DEAR YOUMANS : Yesterday I received your letter containing the certificate of the shares in which you have invested the amount due to me. This letter and the two preceding ones have greatly encouraged me. Thanks to your skilful superintendence and untiring energy, without which it is clear that nothing would be practicable, it seems to me that I may take a hopeful view of matters. The amount that has come to me is far greater than I had anticipated ; and if I may take it as evidence on the strength of which any estimate for the future may be formed, the difficulty becomes greatly lessened. I quite recognize the fact that, after omitting the amounts arising from the Psychology and from Mr. Silsbee's payment, which 'do not enter into the estimate, the remainder largely con- sists of the sums arising from the sales of books recently published, which can hereafter be expected to bring in comparatively little. Still, taking the case of the Educa- tion as some sort of index (though one evidently much too favourable to apply generally), there seems reasonable ground for anticipating an annual total not to be despised. And if, as you think, the financial condition will improve with tolerable rapidity, the ability to draw the proceeds without much loss would make things much easier. As to the progress of matters here, though I have been aware from hints dropped for some time that something was doing among those interested in preventing the im- pending stoppage, I did not learn until two days ago what was the nature of the course taken ; and when I did learn it, a misapprehension very nearly led me to put a peremp- tory stop to it. Indeed, I was on my way to the printers with the draught of an adverse circular, when I learned the true state of the case. It is now probable that, after insist- ing on certain qualifying conditions, I may agree to the arrangement that has been secretly made, and which I find Second and Third Visits to England. 209 I can hardly resist without quarrelling with my friends who have made it. It seems that the arrangement has resulted under the pressure of a number of persons interested, chiefly wealthy, who were anxious that something should be done to meet the difficulty, and who, under the guidance of Hux- ley, Tyndall, Busk, Lubbock, and Mill, have arranged to take a large number of copies (250) for distribution ; and they say that I cannot prevent them. However, I shall refrain from opposing the arrangement only on condition of a large reduction in the number (down to 150) and the erasure of the names of some of those concerned. I have received the two periodicals which you have been good enough to send me. As usual, where there is theo- logical antagonism there is plenty of misstatement and garbling of evidence by leaving out passages that give a totally different meaning to the passages quoted. If it were worth while rebutting these statements, a strong case of deliberate untruthfulness might be made out.* But I have no energy to spare in controversies, and must make up my mind to be continually misrepresented. I am glad to hear that the first volume of the Biology is at length printed. I suppose it will be issued before this reaches * Usually, however, I believe that such misrepresentations admit of a more charitable construction. They are probably oftener due to dulness than to dishonesty. It is hard to make sufficient allowance for the abys- mal depth of human stupidity. Such a luminous intelligence as Mr. Spen- cer's cannot realize the way in which ordinary minds, even of many men who are able enough in some things, grope in darkness and stick fast in the mud. I cannot help feeling some regret that Mr. Spencer has not adhered more closely to the resolution above expressed, not to waste time and strength in controversies. His rejoinders are always delightful to read, but they must often have consumed hours which had been better devoted to the great work. Such arguments as rebutting charges of materialism, etc., are, moreover, apt to be wasted. As long as people feel like making such charges they will do so, but it is less the fashion now than half a cen- tury ago, and by and by it will cease entirely. A sufficient number of funer- als is sure to bring a change of fashion. 10 2io Edward Livingston Yonmans. you. These investigations which I have had to make on the Circulation in Plants have greatly hindered me. I have only quite recently got to work against my next number. I shall not get it out before the end of May or the begin- ning of June. Your brother left us ten days ago. I hope he will have had as favourable a voyage as your sister. When next you write you will, I hope, be able to give me some infor- mation as to your intended movements. I shall probably remain in London till the middle of July. With kind regards to your wife and sister, very truly yours, HERBERT SPENCER. 88 KENSINGTON GARDENS SQUARE, LONDON, W., May 7, 1866. MY DEAR YOUMANS: Before you receive this you will probably have received the Derby paper, which I posted to you on Friday, containing a paragraph which you will read with melancholy interest — a brief tribute of respect to my late father. I was called down to him by telegraph this day fortnight, and found him seriously ill, but not, as I supposed or as any one supposed, in immediate danger. He got gradually worse, however, and died on the Thurs- day night. As you may imagine, the shock has been great and has unnerved me greatly. Indeed, I found my system running down so rapidly and such serious symptoms show- ing themselves, that I have been obliged to come up to town for a few days' change of scene, lest I should fall into some nervous condition, out of which it would take me a long time to recover. I return to Derby probably at the close of this week, and shall most likely be away some time. If Mr. Ripley (your note respecting whom has reached me) should call in the course of the next few days, I shall be happy to show him what little attention is possible under present circumstances ; but after Friday it will, I fear, be out of the question for me to do this. Second and Third Visits to England. 211 I duly received the New York Tribune containing your review, which I read with much interest. The general sketch of the aspects of modern thought was very graphic, the antithesis between the aim of ancient philosophy and the philosophy of the moderns being, I thought, particular- ly happy. I rejoice to hear that you continue your intention of returning here for the summer. I hope circumstances will permit us to see as much of one another as before. With kind regards to your wife, brother, and sister, very truly yours, HERBERT SPENCER. ANTIOCH COLLEGE, May 12, 1866, DEAR SISTER : It was very kind of you to say that I need not give myself uneasiness about you in my absence or trouble myself to write. I did not at all intend to avail myself of your generosity when I left, but, as Jay has probably informed you, the lectures come thicker than I expected — five a week instead of three. I have therefore been busy every moment of the time. I shall have two days of liberty now (Saturday and Sunday), and the first thing I do this morning is to drop you a line. The place is pleasanter here than I expected to find it. Indeed, it has some admirable features in its surroundings, of which much might be made if there were the right spirit and plenty of means. The college structures are immense and imposing, but ill adapted to any use. Mr. Mann sent out the plans, but the carpenter threw them under the table, and bought a cheap plan of an architect and built according to his own ignorant notions. I have been glancing over the history of the institution, as shadowed forth in the lately published life of Horace Mann, and it is exceedingly instructive. It has been cursed from the beginning by two things: first, Western jealousy of the East, and second, " religion." Out of debt, with $125,000 endowment, and with a gift of $4,000 or $5,000 from the Unitarian organization this year, and with 212 Edward Livingston Youmans. a full corps of professors, they have less than a hundred students. If the money continues to pour in, of course, all the motions can be kept up. But my opinion is that all the hope of the institution lies in its reorganization upon a scientific basis, and I can conceive few things more futile than such a hope. The listeners to the lectures are from 100 to 200 insiders and outsiders. The history of Mr. Mann's career is exceedingly impressive. There never was a clearer case of suicide from ignorance of natural laws. His lectures, his letters, his talk, were full of the preaching of natural law. George Combe was his intimate correspond- ent and his model. The clatter of "natural laws" runs through his entire life, and yet he died twenty years before his time from ignorance of the dynamic law that exercise must be followed by rest. He was offered up to the same Moloch as Hugh Miller, and I have a suspicion that George Combe went in the same way. NEW YORK, June 2jd. DEAR SISTER: The accompanying note to Marble* will explain itself. A box of two hundred twenty-five-cent Havana cigars and $950, making our sum now $7,000 clear. So the Spencer affair is finished, all but the most trouble- some part. I will keep you informed, but have no time to write further now. We sail at twelve to-day. Minturn's letter was sent by mail, as appears fur- ther on. S. S. CITY OF PARIS, Monday, July 2, 1866. DEAR SISTER AND ALL THE REST OF YOU : We have had an excellent passage on a very fine ship. We reached Queenstown this morning at five o'clock, eight and three quarters days' journey from New York — a six-hour longer passage than the one previously. Our weather has been on the whole excellent — only two rough days ; the rest of * Manton Marble, at that time editor of The World. Second and Third Visits to England. 213 the time the sea has been quiet. I have not been seasick a moment nor missed a single meal. Kitty has had the best voyage she has yet had on the Atlantic, having been up every day, though she has been but little at table. I have read some — indeed, considerably — and somewhat warmed myself up for my work, but at the expense of a reputation of great unsociability, which has made it unpleasant for me. The only men of note on board are two sons of Cambridge, Harvard College — Prof. Torrey, of the chair of History, and Prof. Bowen, of Metaphysics, Ethics, and Political Economy. I have somewhat made their acquaintance, and find it agreeable. They run over for their vacation. We learned by the pilot this morning that the war is precipi- tated in Germany and reform scuttled in England. You, of course, will have the particulars, and perhaps as soon as we do. We expect to reach Liverpool to-night, perhaps by twelve or one o'clock, and leave for London to-morrow morning — Friday — by the 9.30 train. LONDON, Juty 7, 1866. DEAR SISTER : . . . I inclose a note received last night from Spencer. I shall telegraph him to-day, to learn the place and hour of his arrival, and meet him and invite him here,* as there is plenty of room. I called on Williams [of the firm of Williams & Norgate, publishers of Mr. Spencer's books] this morning. LONDON, Friday, July ij, 1866. MY DEAR SISTER : . . . I think I sent you the note in which Spencer announced his coming to town. I tele- graphed him to meet him, but he replied that he did not know at what hour he should arrive. Next day he sent * To the boarding house kept by a Mrs. Langford, from which Youmans was writing. Mr. Spencer had left 88 Kensington Gardens Square, and had not yet gone to 37 Queens Gardens, Bayswater, where he lived so many years. 214 Edward Livingston Yonmans. me a dispatch that he would be at King's Cross Station at six o'clock P. M. I went there (and I may state that my object in telegraphing him was to invite him here) ; the train was behind time. I stayed twenty minutes, and left rather than lose my dinner. He arrived, went to his hotel, where I had left a note for him, and came directly here ; decided to stay, and then went after his baggage, and did not come in till Tuesday night. Wednesday morn- ing, after breakfast, it being very hot, I proposed to go out into Mrs. Langford's garden, where there are seats (before that, however, I had presented him with the box of cigars, which he received very cordially). When in the garden we proposed a smoke, and as the cigars are enormously large he cut one into three pieces and began on one third. I then referred to what I had written him in reference to what I had said at the close of the Tribune article, and that I was able to report that we had not been idle. I then handed him Minturn's letter, which had come in good time, and of which I enclose a copy. He read it, and with some excitement and surprise exclaimed : " Why ! What is this ? Good gracious ! WThy ! I thought perhaps you were going to get me a list of subscribers. Well, really, this is wonderful ! So much beyond all that I had expected ! It's magnificent ! W'ell, I ought to have a list of the donors." He made reference in language I cannot recol- lect to the idea of its being all done past recall ; and so the thing was neatly accomplished — a perfect success. Of course it was very natural there should be some embarrass- ment, as well on my part as his, and I certainly had nothing particular to say ; so I interrupted the somewhat awkward situation by handing him the blue-velvet box containing the watch and called his attention to the in- scription. This, of course, was a descending climax, in- flection, or whatever you call it, and served as a relief. He was much pleased with it, and thoroughly delighted Second and Third Visits to England. 215 with the whole thing. I walked with him afterward in the afternoon. He was in excellent spirits, and made fre- quent reference to the " splendid present," and I could see was revolving plans at once on the basis of it. He once broke out: " I wish my poor father was alive to know of this! Do you know that your Tribune notice only arrived the day after his death?" ... I called on Huxley this afternoon. He asked very cordially after you and Jay, and complimented Jay as a faithful, industrious student, and asked if he was ready for him. I shall begin to have proofs in a few days, and revise during the vacation and publish during the autumn. I can send them over as fast as they go through the press, so that our brother can be at work on-them. So he is clearly calculating on the bargain, and Jay can edit the volume and gain all the advantages I originally proposed. . . . Huxley will expect to have our agreement carried out, so it will only remain for Jay to take right hold of his sheets as fast as they come and add as editor what they need. It need not be a finality, but it will be a capital step forward, giving Jay standing at once, and it will also pay him well for all he does at it. NEW YORK, June 25, 1866, HERBERT SPENCER, Esq., London. DEAR SIR: The republication in this country of your various writings has awakened profound interest and ex- erted a powerful influence for good. Many among us be- lieve that few men in the whole history of our race have had the privilege of rendering such important services to society. There is a still larger class here who, while differ- ing radically from some of your conclusions, recognize with the utmost sympathy and admiration the noble and humane spirit which penetrates your works, and own with gratitude their intellectual obligations to you. The announcement, therefore, that the completion of your philosophical system had been arrested from want of 216 Edward Livingston You mans. proper support has apprised your American friends of a possible loss to themselves and the world too serious to be borne without an effort to avert it, and it has seemed to some of them an opportunity for repaying in such form as they may a portion of the indebtedness to you, which can never be entirely cancelled. They have not permitted themselves to doubt your friendly acceptance of such co- operation as they can offer to insure the continuance of your valuable labours, and they have charged me with the pleasant duty of informing you that the sum of seven thou- sand dollars has been invested in your name in American securities (a list of which is inclosed, and which you may either retain or convert at your pleasure), and that they have done this not merely as an expression of sincere re- spect and gratitude toward you personally, but also in the highest interest of liberal thought and civilization. With great regard, very truly yours, ROBERT B. MINTURN. DERBY, Augiist 2, 1866. MY DEAR SIR : Though my friend Mr. Youmans, by ex- pressions in his letters, led me to suppose that something was to be done in the United States with a view to prevent- ing the suspension of my work, yet I was wholly unpre- pared for anything so generous as that which I learn from your letter of June 25th. In ignorance of the steps which were being taken, I had thought that a revival and pos- sibly an extension of the list of subscribers to my works would be attempted, and, my thought having taken this direction, the unexpected munificence of my American •friends quite astonished me, as it astonished all to whom I have named it. Not simply the act itself, but also the manner in which the act has been done, is extremely grati- fying to me. Possibly you are aware that, while on the one hand I had decided that I ought not to continue sacri- ficing what little property I possess, I had on the other Second and Third Visits to England. 217 hand resolved not to place myself in any questionable po- sition, and in pursuance of this resolve I had negatived sundry proposals made here in furtherance of my under- taking. But the course adopted by my American friends is one which appears to give me no alternative, save that of yielding. Already in the case of the profits accruing from republished works, which I declined to receive unless the cost of the stereotype plates had been repaid to those who furnished the funds, they defeated me by saying that if I did not draw the proceeds they would remain in Messrs. Appletons' hands; and I foresee that were I now to be rest- ive under their kindness they would probably take an analogous step. I therefore submit, and feel less hesita- tion in doing this because the strong sympathy with my aims which from the beginning has been manifested in the United States makes me feel that impersonal rather than personal considerations move those who have acted in the matter, and should also guide me. Will you therefore be so good as to say to all who have joined in raising this mag- nificent gift, which more than replaces what I have lost dur- ing the last sixteen years, that I accept it as a trust to be used for public ends, and that at the same time feelings of another kind compel me to express my gratitude as well as my admiration. Let me add that while the material result of their act will be that of greatly facilitating my labours, the approval conveyed by it in so unparalleled a way from readers of another nation cannot fail to be a moral stimu- lus and support of great value to me. Believe me, my dear sir, very sincerely yours, HERBERT SPENCER. ROBERT B. MINTURN, Esq., New York. The effect of the subscription gathered by You- mans was rather to extend Spencer's work than to prevent the suspension which a few months before had seemed unavoidable. It enabled him to employ as an amanuensis and assistant a gentleman of univer- 218 Edward Livingston Youmans. sity education ; and, enjoying the increased demand for his works which Youmans had confidently pre- dicted, Mr. Spencer next year began to collect and organize the data since published in his Descriptive Sociology, engaging three assistants for that purpose. ABERDOVEY, WALES, Attgust 8, 1866. MY DEAR SISTER : When I asked Mr. Spencer where to go in the country, he replied, " To get sea bathing, some fishing, some social excitement, and moderate prices, Scar- borough." I replied, " I think we will go there," and so intended, but lingered in London until I received a letter from him in Derby, saying that he had not yet heard from his friends in Scotland, and might have some days to spare, so he proposed to come to Scarborough and spend the interval. I replied that I had not gone, and next day sent him another note, proposing to meet him anywhere he chose for a few days. He named Chester as the meeting place, and last Tuesday, a week since, as the time, and some place in north Wales as the destination. WTe met and started. I undertook to travel with him, and broke down the first day. Thursday I was down sick, Friday miserable and unable to write ; hence, I sent nothing last Saturday. Seeing that I could not stand much, he pro- posed that we pitch for some place and stop. We agreed upon Aberdovey, a Welsh watering place of stone houses in the water under a high bank without a tree, a thousand degrees below Perth Amboy. The cholera report in Lon- don had risen from three hundred to one thousand the previous week, and I thought Kitty had better come into the country. So I wrote to her to join us at this place, which she did last Saturday, and it is now Tuesday. There's not a decent hotel in town, and so I found a lodg- ing house, a stone affair, sort of like a blacksmith shop, where we have three small rooms, and are as comfortable Second and Third Visits to England. 219 as we can make ourselves, with but little to get to eat in the town. My breaking down was due to excessive fatigue — going into Greenland-cold sea water to bathe, finding myself with a little fever, and travelling back a long dis- tance to — Heaven knows the name of the place where we were stopping. The wind was blowing a perfect tornado when we came here last Saturday, and it has kept it up ever since, so that I have not been able to go out at all, except that Mr. Spencer and myself emerged Saturday night in the howling wind to get eatables for Sunday. Went to what they call the market house and called for a piece of beef; the only butcher said that all the beef he had was a little lamb, of which we bought a fore quarter, and one half pound of bacon, also a peck of peas and two pounds of pota- toes, also a pound of butter, three pints of gooseberries, a pound of brown sugar, one half pound of coffee, and six candles. We have eaten all except the candles, and Kitty has just gone out into the gale to buy something more. The old Welsh mother of the house we can't understand ; the daughter is quite an interesting girl, and waits on us. Spencer had in his pocket the Pall Mall Gazette of July 3d, with the following paragraph : " It is stated in Amer- ican papers that Prof. Youmans recently left that country in order to present to Mr. Herbert Spencer $5,000 and a valuable gold watch as a testimonial from his American admirers." He told me that his friends had been dogging him to publish the whole thing as an act of simple jus- tice to the Americans. He thought that the false figures ought to be corrected, but is very fearful that there will be too much of a story made about it. I shall write a cor- rective note to the Pall Mall fellows. As you may im- agine, things have not been favourable for my work. Still, it has been profitable. I have got glimpses of light on many things, which will be helpful in the future. The present 22O Edward Livingston Youmans. occasion, moreover, has turned out proximately suitable for doing that little job for brother Abbot. Spencer has his article with him, and we are taking it up point by point. Spencer talks, and I am amanuensis. I have written eight pages of foolscap at his dictation this morning, and have not only had the pleasure of seeing Spencer give it to Abbot much as Artemus Ward says the mob caved in the head of his wax figure of Judas, but I have myself learned some matters and things worth knowing. Spencer doesn't recede or budge a hair, but he interprets. We shall only remain here this week. There seems to be about as much cholera around here as in London, and I want a little time there before going to the Association at Nottingham. Spencer will be there, if he doesn't get an invitation to Scotland. CHAPTER XI. POPULAR EDUCATION, AND OTHER MATTERS. 1866-1868. Age, 45-47. AFTER disposing of the Spencer affair, Youmans devoted all his energies to the work of completing and publishing the collection of essays entitled The Culture demanded by Modern Life. His chief ob- ject in this third visit to England was to bring out this long-projected book * under peculiarly favour- able conditions in London. From time to time he had read able essa}rs and addresses bearing on this topic, but they had been published in ephemeral jour- nals or shelved in volumes of Transactions. He now proceeded to carry out his plan of publishing a selection of such essays by the most eminent writers of the day, with an introduction by himself, setting forth the subject in its widest relations. While en- gaged in this work he came into personal contact with a good many members of the College of Preceptors, and was invited to give them a lecture upon some topic in which they were all directly interested. He chose for his subject The Scientific Study of Human Nature, and after delivering the lecture he inserted it among the essays in his book.f A pleasant account of * It is mentioned in his first letter to Mr. Spencer, Feb. 23, 1860 ; see above, p. 106. f See below, pp. 451-485. (221) 222 Edward Livingston Youmans. this, together with some other matters of interest, is given in the following letters to his sister: LONDON, July 21, 1866. There are but few boarders here at Mrs. Langford's, which makes it pleasant, and I have a separate room with all my books and papers, which is very convenient for study. The situation is high, and up near Regent's Park and very eligible, so I shall be contented here a while. I have been thus far reading and making references, and am just now beginning to write. The subject opens finely before me, and I hope I shall have grace to do it justice. Spencer has promised to look over my argument when I get it ready. ... I had almost forgotten to say that Wislicenus and Fick (the latter a physiologist of Zurich) have given the last annihilating blow to Liebig. Their joint paper has been- translated, and published in the Philosophical Journal, a copy of which, with Spencer's last number, I have left at Layton's to be sent to New York and forwarded to you by post. It will leave here the last of next week. I am going to write to Wislicenus, asking him the privilege of making a sketch of his American experience preliminary to his statement of his researches, for publication at home. He has proved that animal power is due to the combustion of the hydrocarbons in the muscles, the heat produced being converted into mechanical force ! LONDON, September i, 1866. We got here yesterday afternoon, and your letter of August i4th came in the evening. I was greatly rejoiced to learn that you had all gone a-fishing; I hope you will follow it up. The only way to strengthen any tendency, faculty, or habit, is through its own exercise. You can't infer its propriety and then enter upon it. It is a great "victory over the inane " to learn to fish. Pray go often. I shall when I return. I am hard at work, pushed and Popular Education, and Other Matters. 223 racked with thinking, and have a world to do by mid- October, but I believe in my book. I see Hedge is out in the September Atlantic (which I shall get), on University Reform. This is the subject of the age. England is full of it, and if it were not for the infernal clangour of poli- tics America would be, and it certainly will. Our politics are now intense because we have nothing else to think of. England has politics and religion, and that diminishes the intensity. , September 8th. — I have arranged with Macmillan to pub- 'lish my book, and he will begin stereotyping next week. There is a sharp attack in this morning's Times on the Classical Dogma. The time is ripe for the work I am preparing. Huxley has sent me rough proofs of the Physi- ology up to the 2o6th page, which I will forward in small quantities. Ask Jay to advise me of what he receives, that I may know if any are lost. I am proposing to leave about the middle of October, or the moment I get through writing. September 28th. — We dined at Huxley's last night. Spencer and a Mr. and Mrs. Young were there, and Frances Power Cobbe; and Frances is a power, or, at all events, a bulk in the land ! Huxley is in a bad way ; he is un- doubtedly failing from overwork. He is now, at the close of his holiday, just as at its beginning, and Spencer is worried about him. . . . After the party I finished my lec- ture at three this morning, and was so excited that I did not get a wink of sleep till five o'clock. Spencer leaves town to-day at two for a fortnight's absence, and I ar- ranged to call to-day at eleven to read my production to him. With my tail feathers spread and in a state of in- finite complacency I went, and returned trailing my glories in the infernal London mud. Poor man ! What could he do ? There was but one thing to do, and he did it, you had better believe. Faith- ful indee4 are the cruelties of a friend. My lecture was 224 Edward Livingston Youmans. fairly slaughtered. I had such nice authorities for every- thing. What are " authorities " to Herbert Spencer ? The pigs went to the wrong market this time. " A little too much effort at fine writing " — forty-five pages. " You have lost your point at the fifth page and not recovered it. Why, I thought you wished to make a sharp presentation of science in its bearings upon the study of human nature, and you seem to have entered upon a systematic treatise on physiology interlarded with bad psychology." The unfeeling wretch ! " Strike out half, put the rest in type and work it up," was the final injunc- tion. Well, striking out will be better than building up. Easier, at all events. The fact is, I had overworked the details — that was the only real difficulty. I had not read it over, but had passed it over to Kitty to copy, batch by batch. I read it first to-day, and hardly needed telling that it was too long and needed compressing. I shall re- shape it and read it the loth, before you get this. But there is one thing: I shall not work as I have done — an- other month would lay me out. I will not work nights when I can't sleep daytimes. I am very well, but jaded. I fear justice to my enterprise will require me to appro- priate the rest of October to it. The book will hardly fail to prove valuable. I see nobody, but drudge on day by day, thinking ever of home, and longing for the moment of return. The fogs have begun to come, and I have lighted candles to read by in the daytime. The next letter is dated from Mr. Spencer's new apartments, at 37 and 38 Queen's Gardens, Bayswater, October i3th : The lecture on the Scientific Study of Human Nature came off as per appointment at the room in Queen's Square, where you heard Hodgson. I had got hurried proofs of it, and it would take an hour and a half to read it, but as only Popular Education, and Other Matters. 22$ an hour or less was all that could be allowed, I was com- pelled hastily to scratch it, and I overcut it. Kitty went with me. Just before I began, in came Tyndall. I thought I saw through that dodge in a moment. Spencer is out of town, has been away for a fortnight, expected to return, I am told, to-night, and as he was evidently solicitous about the result he got Tyndall to go. Whichever way it be, it was fortunate, and I am certainly much obliged to him for his consideration, for the meat was too strong for the babes. They were restless, and as I said thing after thing, a dozen pens sprang convulsively to paper, to note them down and blow them up. There was the closest attention, and at all events I had them in hand. At the close there was cordial applause — as usual, I suppose. A gentleman then arose, and said he was attracted to the meeting by the announcement of my name, having read a very remark- able argument in the shape of an introduction to a work on chemistry lent him by his friend Dr. Farr (to whom I had given a copy), and he said, " I was, therefore, less taken by surprise at the paper we have just heard than most of you have evidently been." After a very pleasant and excellent address, in which he said Locke had laid down the true view of the basis of education two centuries since, which, if followed out, would have produced the most beneficent results, he sat down and Tyndall arose. He made an exceedingly neat and happy address, into the very notch of the case. He put the plaster on large and thick and close, as he best of all men knows how to do, and the consequence was that all subsequent remarks were but adding lesser patches. One good old gentleman of the old school did not really seem to see that there were yet the materials of a new science of human nature, but hoped there would be. The president wound up with a little speech, demurring somewhat to the strictures on the pres- ent spirit of teachers, but saying frankly that the address 226 Edward Livingston Youmans. was beyond doubt the ablest, and solidest, and most im- portant that had ever been delivered before the College of Preceptors. Tyndall escaped before I could speak to him, but I dropped a note to him next morning, thanking him for his kind consideration in coming, for his too par- tial remarks, and for his shielding me from the little hail- storm which I should have undoubtedly experienced other- wise. He replied, saying: "I quite expected the little hail- storm, and was astonished to find what you said (for the view was very strong for such a place) so heartily appre- ciated. Believe me, when I say from my very heart, the paper surprised me as much as it delighted me." October 2oth. — It turned out to be a mistake about Spen- cer sending Tyndall to the lecture. Spencer was under a wrong impression about the time, and says he intended to be there himself. Tyndall and Huxley were invited the day before. Huxley said, had it not been for a previous engagement he should have been there. October 2jth. — I have only to-day at twelve sent the last revise of my lecture to the printer; in making it there has been a large loss of power, owing to my solicitude. I was editing the work and thrusting a discourse of my own among the highest names, and assuming the largest and most difficult topic of all to treat. Besides, I was to submit it to the coldest and keenest critic in the world, who cared not tuppence for anything but the facts. I was to write on his own topic — his special topic, and where he rejects all the physiology of psychology to be gathered in books, and doesn't know what an " authority " is. It has been hard work, but I have at last got the epithet "capital" out of him, and that without asking, as you may well understand. I hoped to send you the sheets to-day, and sat up all night nearly, last night, hoping to get them ready; but Spencer could only finish the reading this morning too late, and I have had to give it up. The Introduction I care less about Popular Education, and Other Matters. 227 in this country, and am not going to have it stereotyped at any rate, as the American argument must be very differ- ent. I shall do what I can with it and let it go. The " highest names " to which allusion is here made were those of Liebig, Tyndall, Henfrey, Hux- ley, Herschel, and Paget, whose essays were gathered together in Youmans's volume, published under the general title, The Culture demanded by Modern Life. After his return to America, late in the autumn of 1866, he added a contribution from Dr. Draper, and summed up his own views in the Introduction on Mental Discipline in Education, which was perhaps the most finished piece of work that ever came from his pen. It is reprinted entire in the present volume.* The book, published in the spring of 1867, was re- ceived with favour; and there can be no doubt that its contents, in this connected form, were vastly more influential for good than in the separate and narrow fields of their original issue. The following extracts from letters have interest in connection with this book, as also with other matters, personal and general : 37 QUEEN'S GARDENS, BAYSWATER, W., January 14, 1867. MY DEAR 4TouMANS : I have been looking for a letter for some little time past, telling me how you are going on ; but I suppose lecturing has carried you away into the West, and is absorbing all your time. Macmillan delayed for a long time the issue of your volume of Essays. Why, I don't know, unless business policy dictated the delay. We did not get our respective copies until the beginning of January. The volume looks * See below, pp. 399-450. 228 Edward Livingston Youmans. very well, and is likely, I think, to do a great deal of good. Dr. Hodgson, whom I lately met, expressed great satisfac- tion with it. He said your essay would have delighted George Combe. I suppose you have already printed off the first American edition. SARATOGA SPRINGS, January 20, 1867. MY DEAR SPENCER : I have been very little in New York since my return, and know nothing of the state of the book trade. General business is active, but prices are enormously inflated. Shrewd men say it will be impossible to get back to stability except through widespread financial ruin. One of the most discouraging symptoms of the times is the in- sane and universal clamour for exorbitant protection. Pro- tection, even to prohibition, is now the cry with many. There are various causes for this. Some think it is the only defence from the impending financial ruin. The sentiment of nationality or patriotism, which has become a cant since the war, favours protective measures ; and the deep feeling of hostility toward England, which per- vades almost the whole mass of the people, which talks continually of British free trade, and refuses to think that anything but selfishness can come from that quarter, has also a powerful influence. The Free-trade League has up- hill work of it. Gold has fallen to 130, although now rising again. I presume it will return to that point again. As you have dipped considerably into American securities, would it not be well — at all events safer — to convert what may become due to you into an available shape ? Please indicate what you would like in the matter. I leave to-morrow for the West on a six-weeks' lecturing absence, and dread it in- tensely, as the country is submerged in deep snow and the weather extremely cold. My wife is in New York, and will remain there until my return. Popular Education, and Other Matters. 229 37 QUEEN'S GARDENS, BAYSWATER, W., February 23, 1867. MY DEAR YOUMANS: I think you are right in your sug- gestion as to the impolicy of further investment in Ameri- can securities for the present. Any balance that may be due to me from the forthcoming account may as well, there- fore, be transmitted to me here. March nth. — You were saying when over here that you thought the time was coming when we might recommence the issue of the serial in the United States. I doubt, how- ever, whether it would be worth while. Our subscription list here has just been gone through for the purpose of giving a peremptory reminder to those in arrear. I find there is not far short of two hundred pounds sterling due. Possibly the intimation that has been given, that no further numbers will be sent to those whose last two subscriptions are unpaid, will have its effect. But I foresee that, if things go on as they have been doing, it will be needful to give up the issue in parts by the time the Psychology is com- pleted. The trouble and loss will no longer be compen- sated by the gain. You will be startled in America, as people are being startled here, by the marvellously sudden change of opinion that is taking place in our political world. The phenomenon reminds one of that which takes place with ice when much below the freezing point. You go on raising its temperature for a long time without any appre- ciable effect, and then all at once it begins to thaw rapidly. Doubtless in the same way a change has been going on here without producing any sign ; and now it is making itself visible all at once. I shall be glad to hear of your doings, and also of your plans for the summer. I hope we shall be able so to man- age as to have a sojourn in Paris together. Ever yours truly, HERBERT SPENCER. 230 Edward Livingston Youmans. NEW YORK, March 77, 1867. DEAR SISTER : I am here at the club,* where I have a warm, pleasant room to work in. It is now four, and I have done an excellent day's work. We have had a diabol- ical storm, and the snow is two feet deep. I have dashed off a rough scheme of study, a rude curriculum, which I will transcribe. If you can help me on it please do so. 1. Home and Primary Education, in which are to be ac- quired correct habits of expression, familiarity with the properties of common things by the intelligent employment of the object method, reading, drawing, writing, elemen- tary numbers, elementary form, etc. 2. The Discipline of the Physical and Mathematical Sci- ences— arithmetic, geometry, natural philosophy, chemistry — establishing systematic habits of continuous attention, of observation, induction, deduction, and verification of truths. Familiarity with the conception of cause, law, necessary truth, and with the history of the growth of physical and mathematical sciences. Thus preparing for 3. The Discipline of the Biological Sciences — botany, zool- ogy, physiology, geology. Extension of the idea of law and sensation into the departments of life and familiariz- ing with the conditions of inquiry and methods of reason- ing in this department of thought, with the history of the growth of these departments of knowledge. This is a preparation for 4. The Discipline of the Psychological or Representative Sciences — mental philosophy, logic philosophy. Forming the threefold basis for the systematic study of litera- ture, history, ethnology, social science, government, and morality. This division is on the basis of discipline, as I shall be * The Century Club, in its pleasant and ever-to-be-regretted old home on Fifteenth Street. Popular Education, and Other Matters. 231 able to show that the order of ideas in these four stages gives a progressive training, and completes the circle of mental requirements in this respect. But I am tired, and so good-bye. NEW YORK, March 23, 1867. MY DEAR SPENCER : I send you the Atlantic to-day. Holmes has reached the philosophy of hysterics in No. 4 of the Guardian Angel, and will treat the psychological sequelae of its paroxysms in the next number. Fiske deals with University Reform in a very quiet but able article — as liberal as could be expected from a devotee of philol- ogy. His argument does not touch the case as it stands in my mind, but its suggestions require careful pondering. Fiske is strong, but a little pedantic on the lingual side.* I see that Mill makes an unqualified indorsement of Greek and Latin. I shall pay him my respects and include Fiske. By-the-by, Mill is the champion of the classics here now. He is thrown in everybody's face who questions tradition. There are many excellent things in his address, but what he says about the classics won't hold water. As for what lies before me this summer, Omniscience alone knows it ! I should be glad to come over, but fear it will be impossible. * He means that I am too fond of Greek and Latin, and attach too high a value to the study of those languages and to philological training generally. On this point I have never been able to agree entirely with Spencer and Youmans, owing perhaps to peculiarities of early training and the bias resulting therefrom. From childhood I was steeped in Greek and Latin, and read ancient authors with a zest which time has done noth- ing to lessen. Naturally, therefore, as to the educational value of the classics, I was inclined to agree with Mill in his Inaugural Address at the University of St. Andrews, to which Youmans here refers ; and with such views as those of the late Prof. W. F. Allen, of the University of Wis- consin, in his Essays and Monographs, Boston, 1890, pp. 155-164. The article of mine referred to was Considerations on University Reform, in Atlantic Monthly, April, 1867, reprinted in Darwinism and Other Essays, revised edition, Boston, 1885. 232 Edward Livingston You mans. 37 QUEEN'S GARDENS, BAYSWATER, W., April and insists very emphatically on my staying. LONDON, October 29, 1877. DEAR SISTER : Nothing remains but to write, and there is little to write of but personal experiences. These are monotonously varied. On Friday I felt a little aching in my right wrist in writing ; on Saturday it became very painful to write. Saturday evening my arm became in- Various Affairs. 339 tensely painful, and I began to grow anxious. I went to bed, but did not sleep much, as my arm was never free from pain. Sunday morning I was pretty badly off, and was thoroughly scared. It was so much like the old at- tack of inflammatory rheumatism I had in my forearm at Saratoga that I began to contemplate another siege. I could dress myself only with great difficulty, doing every- thing with my left hand. My right wrist was much swoll- en, and it pained me acutely to touch it. Spencer was in a great fume. Lord, how he did give it to me at breakfast ! It was Sunday, and the day was splendid. He forbade my going out. We were to dine at Busk's in the evening, and that I had to give up. After preaching till he was tired about my imprudence, etc., he went out to a druggist's and had some liniment made, brought it in, and called "Jeames," the waiter, who came. Then he told me to " take off my coat," which with " Jeames's " help I did, and it nearly killed me. Then the servant was ordered to rub my arm with the liniment. The brute went at it and nearly killed me. It was horribly excruciating, but he kept at it, rubbing around the sore place, and finally I took it up my- self, and by very gentle friction at first I was able, after a time, to increase the friction, and in an hour the acute pain was all gone. I repeated the process half a dozen times, and in the evening was nearly all right again. While in the morning I could hardly bend my fingers, at night I could grasp firmly with my hand. I slept well ; and, al- though the wrist is stiff and somewhat sore this morning, I write with only a little aching. The swelling, however, is not quite all gone yet. It is raining like great guns, and I am again forbidden to go out. It is just as well. This sitting in the house and doing nothing is a great thing, and I think is doing me much good. Spencer went to Busk's, and put his dressing-gown on me over my coat before he left, and covered my pate with 34-O Edward Livingston Youmans. his smoking-cap, and so I snoozed by the fire. I shall have to abate my ambition to do things, and take it easier in this wretched November till I can get out of it. ... Charles Peirce isn't read much on this side. Clifford, however, says he is the greatest living logician, and the second man since Aristotle who has added to the subject something material, the other man being George Boole, author of The Laws of Thought. Clifford is in miserable health. November 5, 1877. MY DEAR SISTER: Yesterday morning Spencer asked me if I would go over to see the Leweses in the afternoon, as they were recently back from the country. So I went. Coming back, he said he didn't go to Leweses any more on Sunday unless to take a friend, but he lunched there not infrequently, and they had it all to themselves without in- terruption. There was not only great cordiality, but pro- found respect and admiration for Spencer on the part of the Leweses. I enjoyed it. I was more at my ease than before, and could study them. They both look immensely older, but are both intellectually strong. She is mortal homely, but very attractive from the brightness of her face when talking. She speaks, however, too deliberately, with too studied an air, and almost a dash of self-consciousness. The conversation was light, and did not run into discussion. Mrs. Lewes asked after you and your work in regard to children, expressing a hearty commendation of it, and say- ing she had seen your Botany- and it interested her — all of which, bear in mind, she certainly never got from me. A sister of Lady Amberley came in with her husband, a Mr. Howard, who will be an earl in a short time, and presently we left. Spencer went to the club and I went to Huxley's last evening. / Soon after his return to America he paid a visit to a newly married niece at her home in Connecticut, Various Affairs. 341 and upon getting home again to New York he wrote her the following characteristic epistle : NEW YORK, January /j>, 1878. MY DEAR NIECE : It was both jolly and queer to find you " settled," for it is only the other day that I saw you brought out of the bedroom fresh, ruddy, and squalling, when you at once became official rag baby for the neighbour- hood. It seems about six weeks ago, and now you are at the head of a concern yourself, and will be a grandmother long before the century is out. So it did seem funny to see you ruling an establishment on the Naugatuck under an assumed name. Yet I greatly enjoyed the visit, for, although it was a sort of milestone showing how fast life is spinning away, I did not allow this reflection to trouble me, but rather drew encouragement from it that I am getting pretty nearly through. . . . I was glad to see that you had not gone through the cooking school in vain. Stick to the subject ; keep at it. I tell you that cooking and housekeeping make up the one satisfying, happifying, and ever-paying thing for a woman. Study it ; practice it ; improve it ; and make some one point ahead at least every three days. The range plays a better music than the piano, as time will show. Few men realized so thoroughly and constantly as Youmans to how vast an extent the physical, intellec- tual, and moral elevation of mankind is going to be effected by the simple, obscure, and unambitious achievement of making the home comfortable and .pleasant. Upon current political matters his judg- ment was equally sound, and the relations between cause and effect were quite clear to him. 342 Edward Livingston Youmans. NEW YORK, January , 1883. DEAR SPENCER : The erroneous view of your relation to Darwin is very widespread, and Fiske told me, on his re- turn from England, that he was surprised to find how gen- eral it was there. It should not be suffered to extend and Last Years. 379 • get confirmed for lack of explicit contradiction and expos- ure. The truth of the case will no doubt come out sooner or later, but sooner in proportion to the facilities for cor- recting the false view.* I am very glad of what you say in regard to the article supplementary to that upon music, and I hope you will be able to bring it about in the course of the coming year. Beecher has been lecturing this summer with great ac- ceptance and to large audiences on the religious bearings of evolution ; but his work is very crude, being of the same sort as his address at the dinner. It is no doubt better than that, and Beecher is rapidly improving ; but he has taken up the subject very late in life, and has not had the time, as he never had the proper preparation, for mastering the philosophy. Could I have found a decent excuse for printing in the Monthly the address I prepared for the dinner I should have been satisfied, f I wanted the views there stated to go on record in the line of contributions I have published, and which form a distinctive feature of the periodical. I am not among the fortunate mortals who do work that is to survive. Yet The Popular Science Monthly is bound up in all the American public libraries, and it will hold its place there by sheer force of its bulk — it will hold over at least * I have set forth the relations of Spencer's work to Darwin's in a way that is entirely satisfactory to Mr. Spencer (as he assures me) in an essay on The Doctrine of Evolution : Its Scope and Influence, published in The Popular Science Monthly, September, 1891, and republished by the Apple- tons in a volume of essays by various writers, entitled, Evolution in Phi- losophy, Science, and Art. I may add that the same view of the case, as I set it forth in my Cosmic Philosophy in 1874, was equally satisfactory to Mr. Darwin. f It is contained in the little volume, Herbert Spencer in America, published by the Appletons in 1883. It is not reprinted in the present volume, because the same points are given more fully in the essay re- printed below, pp. 502-551. 380 Edward Livingston Youmans. into the next century ; and I am contented that it contains evidence that I knew a good thing when I saw it. Has Sumner sent you his new little book ? It is quite well worth looking over. He presents the anti-philanthropic, anti-meddling side with considerable point and freshness. * 37 QUEEN'S GARDENS, October j, i88j. MY DEAR YOUMANS: By this post I send you a copy (if I can get one) of to-day's Times; if not, by as early a post as I can. It contains a report of the meeting of the Church Congress, which will be interesting and probably useful to you — the address of Prof. Flower, and other papers on the topic of evolution. Theological opposition to the doctrine is rapidly disappearing, and before the end of the century will be forgotten. . . . I returned two days ago from Gloucestershire, where the fortnight has been very beneficial, especially the first week, during which the weather was fine and I got plenty of outdoor games; lawn tennis, bowls, and quoits, with bil- liards'in the evening, did me a great deal of good. I have got a copy of Sumner's little book, but have not yet had time to look over it. I am glad he is taking the turn you describe, and wish others who entertain kindred views would devote themselves to active propagation of them, for at present there is a most disastrous movement in the other direction. Indeed, I have almost given up all hope of seeing it checked, for the wave has become too vast. We are on the highway to communism, and I see no likelihood that the movement in that direction will be arrested. Contrariwise, it seems to me that every new step makes more difficult any reversal, since the reactive por- .* What Social Classes owe to each other, by Prof. W. G. Sumner, of Yale University, one of the clearest and strongest of American thinkers. It is a golden little book, and ought to have had a sale of half a million copies, instead of that stupid Looking Backward, the success of which is a sufficient commentary upon Puck's remark, " What fools these mortals be !" Last Years. 381 tion of the public seems likely to become weaker and weaker.* * I take rather a more hopeful view than is here suggested by Mr. Spencer. The love of private property is strong in men, and those who possess property are the strongest part of society, as they ought to be and always will be. Unjust inroads upon private property are oftenest made either by greedy sharks who lobby for tariff taxes upon articles of prime necessity, or by well-meaning philanthropists who wish to have one enjoy- ment after another made " free " (which can only be done by taxing the competent people for the benefit of the incompetent), or else by unscrupu- lous politicians who seek to subsidize a class of voters by granting them pensions or other gratuities. Our country has suffered greatly from .such abominations, but the reaction, which has been growing in strength for several years, is already very powerful. It was shown, among other things, in the total defeat of the Blair Education bill, and also in the Democratic victories of 1890 and 1892, which to a large extent must be interpreted as a rebuke to McKinleyism. A notable symptom is the declaration in the Democratic national platform of 1892, presaging the revival of the sound doctrine that government has no right to levy taxes for any other purpose than revenue. There are indications that this doctrine will ere long pre- vail, and that the monstrous edifice of trusts and monopolies, overswollen fortunes, labour unions, walking delegates, boycotts, and general bedevil- ment which a high-tariff policy has built for us will topple over and dis- appear. That will involve quite a wholesale destruction of the seeds of communism. In spite of many appearances to the contrary, the robust political phi- losophy of Jefferson and Van Buren, which is substantially that of Mr. Spencer, is very strongly rooted in the American mind ; and now that we are recovering from the evil effects of our brief but violent spasm of mili- tancy, it is beginning again to assert itself. In view of the comparative freedom of the United States from militancy it seems not improbable that in the next half century we shall advance toward a sound and healthy in- dustrialism more steadily and rapidly than Europe. Excess of militancy, whether exhibited in actual warfare or in the maintenance of vast arma- ments, is attended with symptoms of social retrogression, and among these symptoms are the tendencies toward socialistic legislation against which Mr. Spencer has so powerfully protested. They are temporary symptoms, of course. As long as the competents are stronger than the incompetents there is no chance for a general and permanent establishment of socialism or of communism. Possibly such systems may achieve a temporary estab- 382 Edward Livingston Youmans. NEW YORK, November 28, 1883. MY DEAR SPENCER : . . . Your communications found me in a somewhat uncomfortable condition. I have long anticipated tumbling downstairs and breaking my neck, for only rarely can I see where the top of a staircase be- gins ; so night before last I made the experiment, and fell down a flight of side steps on the street. The glare of gas- lights blinded me, and it was a new place and so I tumbled. The result was a Colles's fracture of my left wrist, the same that my wife had of the right wrist a couple of years ago. It was very painful for the first twenty or thirty hours, but is now tolerably comfortable, and I am able to get the bandaged arm in a sling. It will be awkward for a month or six weeks, but I ex- pect no very serious inconvenience. Fortunately I am in pretty good physical case, having taken considerable exer- cise latterly, so that I think the reparative processes will go on rapidly. February 26, 1884. So, after twenty years of battling, the sales of your works are larger the last than any preceding year — a little fact which I have not forgotten in dealing with the Edin- burgh Review. I got a point on the old quarterly by show- ing that it is too late to play over- again the trick it played on Thomas Young eighty years ago. The bones of the family continue to break. My sister's carriage was upset ten days ago, breaking her left arm above the elbow, and so badly spraining her shoulder that she has been confined to her bed ever since. lishment in one or more countries, which will then serve as a melancholy example for the rest of mankind, somewhat as Spain has served in the last three centuries. In Cromwell's time there was more danger of the civilized world succumbing to "divine right of kings" than there is now of its suc- cumbing to communism ; yet the danger has been so successfully averted that monarchy has ceased even to be a bugbear. Last Years. 383 38 QUEEN'S GARDENS, May 27, 1884. MY DEAR YOUMANS : I saw Mr. Appleton a week or more ago, and he gave me an unfavourable report of you. I had not gathered from your accounts of yourself that the winter had so much told upon your lungs as to cause such an increased difficulty in breathing that you always in get- ting up to your office use the lift instead of going up one flight of stairs. This is very sad, and shows how mistaken you were in not deciding early in the winter on going South. You must do better next time ; and to that end the best plan will be for you to come over here and spend the winter with me, either here or abroad. As you see by one of the inclosed extracts, which has in one or other form appeared in many of the newspapers, the public insist that I shall go abroad somewhere. As they have failed in send- ing me to Australia, they seem to mean that I shall go to the Riviera, and not only that I shall go, but that I shall live there permanently. The decision was quite news to me; but nevertheless it jumps with my intention in so far as that I had contemplated flying south next winter; for though I do not suffer from our own winter in the ordinary way, I suffer from it in the depressing effects of cold. Perhaps Capri and Sicily and the south of Spain may be the places; and if I go, you must come over and go with me, as before. NEW YORK, June 13, 1884. MY DEAR SPENCER : . . . I thank you much and very sincerely for your note after you had seen Mr. Appleton, proposing that I come over for another winter with you in the South. I am certainly in a very bad way, and it would no doubt have been better had I gone somewhere South the past winter. In fact my satchel was packed in February for such an escape, when my sister broke her arm, and the case proved so bad that I could not leave. I have, however, survived 384 Edward Livingston Youmans. the severe winter, and am now getting more strength, but my breathing continues very short, and I have evidently the use of a much diminished portion of my lungs. What the summer may do for me I cannot say, but I hope some- thing. There is, however, hardly enough left of vigour to justify the hope that I could again safely cross the At- lantic ; and if I did I fear I should be rather a burden than a helpful companion. But all the same, your invitation is pleasant, and most cordially appreciated. November //, 1884. ... As for myself, I think I can report my health as on the whole considerably better. The recent fine autumnal weather has been very favourable, and I have been able to increase my exercise and gain corresponding strength. The state of my lungs puzzles me, as there seems to be some change of symptoms, and I am much inclined to in- terpret them favourably; but I shall soon consult one of our best authorities on pulmonary matters and get at the present significance of the case. I am every way ex- tremely well except the lung irritability and constant shortness of breath. I am able to take pretty long walks if at a moderate pace, but the slightest quickening of movement sets the heart to pounding, which I suppose means a demand for more arterialization of the blood than the lungs can give. I still talk of going away, but how to get away and where to go are not easy questions to answer. No doubt imperfect arterialization of the blood was the most serious feature of the case. From the desperate attack of pneumonia combined with pleurisy, in 1881, Youmans had never really recovered. The continued and incurable adhesion of the lung- to the pleura robbed it of half its efficiency, and under this wretched mechanical difficulty, in spite of the delusive Last Years. 385 moments of exhilaration or encouragement that came from time to time, my gallant old friend's life was steadily ebbing away. The case in many outward respects simulated pulmonary consumption. The ap- proach of winter filled him with dread, but inexorable tasks prevented his retreat southward until February, when, accompanied by his sister, he went to Thomas- ville, Georgia. Meanwhile in Spencer's letters the note of alarm is very distinctly heard : 38 QUEEN'S GARDENS, LONDON, W., January j, MY DEAR YOUMANS : I have been looking for a letter from you for some little time, and hope that the rather long interval does not indicate any disturbance in your health from the cold weather, although I decidedly fear it. I regret greatly that you so persistently resist the sugges- tions to go South, and continually hope that you may run risks without evil, although you have so many times ex- perienced evil from doing this. January fj, 1883. The long interval since I heard from you leads me to fear that you are ill, or at any rate suffering seriously from the cold weather. Pray go South. January 14, 1883. After sending off my note yesterday, in some anxiety about your state, I was glad to get a letter from you this morning which relieved me a little, though not fully, for it appears that the winter is telling upon you, if not in a re- newed pulmonary attack, still in other ways. Why will you, against your better knowledge, yield to this American mania of sacrificing yourself in trying to do more work ? You accept in theory the gospel of relaxa- tion ; why can you not act upon it ? What is the use of both abridging life and making it full of physical miseries, all in the hope of achieving a little more, arid eventually 386 Edward Livingston Youmans. being baulked of your hope by the very eagerness to achieve ? You have done quite enough already in the way of working for the public good. Pay a little regard to yourself, and let things drift. As for trying to brave out again the winter in New York, you have already had amply sufficient lessons of the mischief of taking the risky course, and I should have thought that you would be willing to take the prudent one. Excuse my plain speaking, but it is grievous to me to see you deliberately killing yourself. February 4, 1885. I should like to hear something about you. It is now a month since I gathered that you were in a very shaky state, and that you were feeling obliged to go South. What has happened ? March 23, 1883. There has just been published here a book entitled Can the Old Faith live with the New ? by the Rev. George Matheson, D. D., evidently a Scotch Presbyterian, for he dates from Annelan, on the Frith of Clyde. It is really a very clever attempt to show that the evolution doctrine is not irreconcilable with the current creed. Accepting evo- lution in its widest extent as no longer to be gainsaid, and accepting also the metaphysics accompanying it — taking these, indeed, as established — the aim is, as I say, to show that the old faith may live with the new. It will, I think, therefore be an admirable means of introducing evolution doctrines into the ordinary mind. When you get back, pray get hold of it and see whether something cannot be done with it as a reprint. I should think Beecher would rejoice over it and take its doctrines as texts. I hope you will be getting your breathing apparatus into better order down South. Why have you not let me know something of the results of the change ? I dare say you find it difficult to kill time away from your work, but this is better than to let time kill you while at your work. Last Years. 387 Little advantage, however, had come to Youmans from his sojourn in Georgia. Its dreariness went far to outweigh any good results that might have come from the softness of climate, and it is probable that his disease was too far advanced to be arrested by change of scene. Soon after he had returned home Youmans told me that he would far rather die in New York than live in Georgia. There was no Cen- tury Club in Thomasville, no thronged and bustling Broadway, no familiar faces of old friends, no daily round of cheerful duties. The balmy breezes from the Gulf were all very well, and the first sight of the negro " in his native jungle " was more or less enter- taining ; but such things could not reconcile poor Youmans to the pain of lifelong habits brought to a halt. Keenly conscious of all that remained to be done if long-cherished plans were ever to be carried out, there came upon him with overwhelming force a sense of waning powers and numbered days, and he returned to New York rather worse than when he left it. His attention for the next three months was more or less occupied with the controversy that grew out of the positivist Mr. Frederic Harrison's attack upon the views set forth in Spencer's Religious Retro- spect and Prospect. Mr. Harrison's article, in its title, stigmatized Spencer's theory as The Ghost of Religion. Mr. Spencer replied with a paper entitled Retrogressive Religion, by which phrase he happily characterized the dismal rubbish inflicted upon an extremely small part of the world by the half-crazed Comte as the "religion of humanity." Whenever a positivist wishes to express withering scorn for anything he does not like he selects as the most 388 Edward Livingston Youmans. abusive epithet available the word " metaphysics " ; and accordingly the title of Mr. Harrison's next paper proclaimed Spencer's views to be " agnostic meta- physics." Once more Mr. Spencer replied in an arti- cle called Last Words about Agnosticism. All these articles, by both antagonists, were published in the Nineteenth Century, and reprinted in The Popular Science Monthly. Mr. Harrison's papers, while char- acterized by his usual brilliancy of style, were sadly unscrupulous. They abounded in shameless gar- blings and misrepresentations of Mr. Spencer's views, insomuch that to some unbiassed readers (whose opinions I from time to time solicited) the writer seemed to be sacrificing all other considerations to the single end of parading before his audience with airs of victory. A more charitable, if less probable, construction might excuse him on the ground that perhaps "he didn't know any better." Whether he felt himself to be getting worsted, after all said and done, of course one cannot say ; but, curiously enough, after Spencer's last article — which, as Mr. Harrison himself declared, he regarded as a challenge to fur- ther discussion — he suddenly changed his audience. Instead of replying to Spencer in the Nineteenth Cen- tury he had recourse to the Pall Mall Gazette, and poured forth a fresh volley of misrepresentations be- fore a new set of readers.* * One of Harrison's remarks in this Pall Mall article reminds me of a little incident in my experience which may be worth preserving. In a preceding article he had alluded to Spencer's Descriptive Sociology as " a pile of clippings made to order." He now went on to say : " I have cer- tainly cast no insinuations whatever on the three conscientious gentlemen who carried out Mr. Spencer's directions to tabulate ' all classes of facts ' ; but it is too much to ask me to believe either that they knew nothing of Last Years. 389 By this time so much interest had been aroused in the controversy as to make it morally certain that the articles would be collected and issued in book form in America. Such a thing might be done by any of the horde of pirates permitted by the absence of an inter- national copyright law to infest this (quoad hoc) bar- barous land ; or it might be done by an honourable house like the Appletons, paying to both writers the customary royalty. Under these circumstances You- mans collected the articles and published them in a small volume entitled The Nature and Reality of Re- ligion. To Mr. Harrison's Pall Mall article footnotes were added, pointing out its misrepresentations. Mr. Spencer was consulted as to the republication, and Mr. Harrison, for reasons duly set forth by Youmans, in his article hereto appended, was not. It was natural enough that Mr. Harrison, already somewhat touchy at having the worst of the argument, should have been irritated at this. But the case admitted of ex- Mr. Spencer's theories, or that they did not tabulate such facts as they judged would be most useful to him. One would as easily believe that when Mr. Gladstone's secretary is directed to tabulate electoral facts he has not the least idea whether the Premier is about to use them in favour of reform or against it." Mr. Harrison seems to think that the mental atti- tude of a scientific investigator is like that of an ex parte advocate trying to make a point ! Naturally enough, for, like the savage, the primitive man, and most of us, he judges the unknown by the known. His remarks recall to me what happened one evening about twenty years ago, when I was dining at 37 Queen's Gardens with Spencer and his assistant, Dr. Richard Scheppig, a pleasant and accomplished German scholar, who com- piled some parts of the Descriptive Sociology (among others the Mexican part, in which, by the way, are some grave errors). I happened to ask Dr. Scheppig for his opinion on some point involved in the doctrine of evolu- tion, and I shall never forget his delicious reply, or think of it without laughing : "I do not know anything whatever about evolution ; I am a historian ! " 3QO Edward Livingston Youmans. planation, to which he would not listen. For a mo- ment he so far forgot himself as to impute mean pecuniary motives to Spencer and Youmans — an im- putation which he soon felt obliged to withdraw. The effect upon Spencer was to make him telegraph at once to the Appletons to stop the sale of the book, destroy the plates, and debit the loss to his account. As matters had taken such a shape, Youmans could hardly do otherwise than suppress the book out of consideration for Spencer's feelings. He published, however, in The Popular Science Monthly for Au- gust, 1885, an article Concerning the Suppressed Book, which is here reprinted in full,* and in which, as every candid reader will admit, his own conduct is amply justified. One cannot woftder that Mr. Harri- son objected to a form of publication in which his own articles and Mr. Spencer's appeared side by side ! The last time that I ever saw my best and dearest friend was at his home in New York in March, 1886, and for the first time there came over me the chill feeling that I must soon lose him. To accustom my- self to the thought of the world without him was not easy — it has not yet become easy ; but I could not de- ceive myself, like the " everybody "to whom he alludes in the following letter. Dr. Thomas, by direction of the Penn Club, had invited him to Philadelphia as the special guest of the club. His reply was : 247 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, April 23, 1886. MY DEAR OLD FRIEND : I have to thank you for your very kind letter of April 8th, with its pleasant, not to say * See below, pp. 562-583. Last Years. 39 1 flattering, invitation to accept at some suitable time the hospitality of your Penn Club. I thank you most cordially for this offer, which I as sincerely appreciate as if it were in my power to comply with it. But I am physically broken down, emaciated to a skeleton, with strength enough to barely creep around a little. . . . Everybody assures me, loudly and simultaneously, that, though a little thin, 1 never looked better ; that there is nothing much the matter, and that as soon as the weather gets settled I shall pick up and be all right again, and, as Sancho Panza remarks, " according as they say true, so help them God." At any rate, should it ever become physically possible, I will avail myself of the proffered hospitality of your club. I am a member of the Authors' Club and the Century Club, but have not been able to attend either of them this winter. Ever sincerely yours, E. L. YOUMANS. This is the last of Youmans's letters that I have now at hand ; but there are several letters to him from Spencer in this last year, from which I make the following extracts: LONDON, Februaiy 20, 1886. MY DEAR YOUMANS: I often find myself repeating the proposition, which I fancy you have before now heard me express, that each of us, as he gets older, needs a keeper. As internal judgment and will get weaker they require to be supplemented by external judgment and will. But the worst of it is that at the time when this kind of govern- ment is most needed it is very commonly most resisted. I very much fear that you are in a condition in which something approaching to coercion is called for. When I advised that you should submit yourself to the winter re- quirements and stay indoors altogether, I did not think of 3Q2 Edward Livingston Youmans. an evil which ought to have been obvious — namely, that, with your diminished lung capacity, the continued breathing of a more or less vitiated air would be doubly detrimental. Lungs with good capacity must manifestly feel the evil of a bad air much less than lungs of diminished capacity. It seems now highly probable that your depressed and ener- vated apathetic state is in large measure due to this double diminution of respiratory action and consequent lowered state of vital activity. Purer air and artificially aided cir- culation (as by massage) will, I am quite sure, brighten the aspect of things to you and make you feel that it is better to fight on even under difficulties than to surrender. I may say, by way of example, that I have myself of late had very discouraging views, my circulation a while since being so bad that I dared not walk from here across to my office or down to the bottom of the Gardens. Indeed, I was so bad that sometimes I could not stand up without producing intermission of the pulse. However, I have persevered, and, on the whole, with considerable improve- ment ; so that ricw the tendency to intermission has almost disappeared, and my spirits as well as my power of writing have greatly improved. Be encouraged therefore, by my experience, to feel pretty sure that by judicious management the state of things, even when apparently very serious, can be got over. July 20, 1886. I was much saddened yesterday to receive a verification of the fears I have been for some weeks entertaining, that your silence was due to illness. Perhaps the condition of things is not so bad as you think ; for, as I know from re- cent personal experience, one is apt to put unduly unfavour- able interpretations on the facts. Doubtless it may be said that friends do the reverse ; but on the whole the estimates of medical men and friends are perhaps the more to be trusted. Last Years. 393 It is well, however, that you can take so calm a view of the matter as your description and reflections imply; and it may be that, when life has to be carried on under the conditions you describe, the desire for continuance of it may fitly decrease. "What is the use of more to-days ?" asks Emerson, referring to days of ordinary life. And if, as one feels in the latter part of life, even under conditions of tolerable health, more days are not particularly to be longed for, it seems reasonable enough that when they bring only suffering and weariness one may feel no great anxiety for prolongation. . . . Whatever comes, we may at any rate, both of us, have some satisfaction in the consciousness of having done our work conscientiously, prompted by high motives; and whenever it ends, the friendship between us may be looked back upon by the survivor as one of the valued things of his life. But more letters may still pass between us, my dear old friend; and in that anticipation I continue yours, with very affectionate regard, HERBERT SPENCER. BRIGHTON, September 77, 1886. I should like to have a report of your state. The last account, which came to me through your brother, seemed to imply that he and those around you were almost hope- less of any improvement, and were looking forward with greatly depressed feelings. Whenever I have thought of you of late I have thought of you as suffering under your sultry August weather — bad enough to bear by one in health, and dreadful to bear by one whose lungs are in large measure incapacitated. It must have been a grievous trial, and I wonder you have borne it. With affectionate regards and sympathies, Ever yours, HERBERT SPENCER. 394 Edward Livingston Youmans. 7 MARINE SQUARE, BRIGHTON, November 21, 1886. I was delighted to have so good a report of you, and hope that the next will show a great deal of improvement. I was somewhat surprised, however, by the statement that you are going back to New York. Is it because further driving out is now out of the question, and that the being near your medical man is a matter of more moment than being in the country air? One thing I very much fear, namely, that you will be led to live in the stove-heated * air of your American houses in winter ; and this cannot fail to be injurious. Cannot you manage to live in rooms heated after the English fashion, by a fire, and without heated air, and make up the needful extra warmth by extra clothing — sitting in your overcoats, wraps, etc. ? This would be far better than breathing such air as your Ameri- can houses have, judging from what sample I had of it. The next is the last : 7 MARINE SQUARE, BRIGHTON, January i, 1887. MY BEAR YOUMANS: It is a long time since I heard anything about you, and I am getting anxious to have a report. Pray let me know how you have fared during the cold weather. I cannot report favourably of myself. It is still the old story — improvement and then relapse. The last relapse was due to a cold, which, of course, in my present state, pulled me back considerably. " The malice of fate " from which I have suffered ever since last May has been almost incredible. 1 have great difficulty in killing the time, especially now that I am kept wholly indoors by the weather, being unable * Of course he does not mean the comparatively innocent old-fash- ioned stove, but the hot-air furnace and the steam radiator, those twin inventions of the devil. Youmans's house in New York, however, was heated by an improved method, and was admirably ventilated. Last Years. 395 to walk about or to read or talk to any extent, or even to play games. I pass my hours on the sofa wearily enough, as you may imagine. What little work I do is at the Auto- biography. Though the day suggests it, it is absurd for me to wish you, or for you to wish me, a happy New Year. There is not much happiness remaining in store for either of us. Pray dictate a few lines when you get this. Ever yours, HERBERT SPENCER. This sad letter found Youmans on his death-bed. On the 1 8th of January he passed away without pain, retaining even to the last something- of the blithe drol- lery that was always so charming. His burial place is a beautiful site at Woodlawn. During Youmans's long illness abundant testimony was borne to his singular capacity for friendship ; con- stant inquiries, anxious and sympathetic, came not only from within the bounds of the city where he lived and laboured but from distant States and prov- inces— from beyond the sea. His friendship had a rare quality : not only was it manifested in counsels well considered, and in a generosity lavish in compari- son with his means, but in a constant thoughtfulness which deemed no service too slight to be worth ren- dering. He was always magnanimous, patient, slow to take offence, an ingenious framer of excuses for others. To forfeit his good-will demanded an un- usual case of meanness or wickedness. Mere folly or failure in the conventional sense would not do it. If he ascertained anything to the discredit of an ac- quaintance he merely deducted it from what he knew in his favour — he never let it cancel a good record, as so many people do. 396 Edward Livingston Youmans. Himself one of the plain people, as Abraham Lin- coln used to call them, he knew what they were and what they wanted. In concluding our survey of his life, what impresses us most, I think, is the broad democratic spirit and the absolute unselfishness which it reveals at every moment and in every act. To Ed- ward Youmans the imperative need for educating the great mass of the people so as to use their mental powers to the best advantage came home as a living, ever-present fact. He saw all that it meant and means in the raising of mankind to a higher level of thought and action than that upon which they now live. To this end he consecrated himself with unalloyed devo- tion ; and we who mourn his loss look back upon his noble career with a sense of victory, knowing how the good that such a man does lives after him and can never die. SELECT WRITINGS. SELECT WRITINGS. i. MENTAL DISCIPLINE IN EDUCATION. ALL educational inquiries assume that man is individ- ually improvable, and therefore collectively progressive. Through varied experiences he is slowly civilized, and there is a growth of knowledge with the course of ages. But while thought is ever advancing, it is the nature of in- stitutions to fix the mental states of particular times ; and there hence arises a tendency to conflict between growing ideas and the external arrangements which are designed to express and embody them. Thought refuses to be station- ary; institutions refuse to change, and war is the conse- quence. This fact is familiarly illustrated in the case of govern- ment. Ideas and character, having outgrown the arbitrary institutions of the remoter past, there has arisen between them an antagonism, of "the results of which modern his- tory is full. So, too, religious conceptions having devel- oped beyond the ecclesiastical organizations to which they at first gave rise, a struggle arose in the sixteenth century, which, resulting in the Protestant Reformation, has persisted under various aspects to the present time. And so it is also with the traditional systems of mental culture. Educational institutions which have been be- queathed to us by the past, and which may have been (399) 4OO Edivard Livingston Youmans. suited to their times, have fallen out of harmony with the intellectual necessities of modern life, and a conflict has arisen which is deepening in intensity with the rapid growth of knowledge and the general progress of society. The friends of educational improvement maintain that the system of culture which prevails in our higher institu- tions of learning, and which is limited chiefly to the ac- quisition of the mathematics, and of the ancient languages and literature, was shaped ages ago in a state of things so widely different from the present that it has become inade- quate to existing requirements. They urge that since its establishment the human mind has made immense ad- vances; has changed its attitude to nature and entered upon a new career; that realm after realm of new truth has been discovered ; that ideas of government, religion, and society have been profoundly modified, and that new revelations of man's powers and possibilities, and nobler expectations of his future, have arisen. As man is a being of action, it is demanded that his education shall be a preparation for action. As the highest use of knowledge is for guidance, it is insisted that our Collegiate establish- ments shall give a leading place to those subjects of study which will afford a better preparation for the duties and work of the age in which we live. The adherents of the traditional system reply that all this is but the unreasoning clamour of a restless and inno- vating age, which wholly misconceives the true aim of a higher culture, and would reduce everything to the stand- ard of a low and sordid utility. They maintain that knowledge is to be acquired not on account of its capabil- ity of useful application, but for its own intrinsic interest ; that the purpose of a liberal education is not to prepare for a vocation or profession, but to train the intellectual facul- ties. They, therefore, hold that Mental Discipline is the true object of a higher culture, and that for its attainment Mental Discipline in Education. 401 the study of the ancient classics and mathematics is supe- rior to all other means. From the tone assumed by its de- fenders, when speaking of its incomparable fitness to de- velop all the mental faculties, it might be inferred that this scheme of study was formed by the help of a perfected science of the human mind. Nothing, however, could be more erroneous. Not only was that system devised ages anterior to anything like true mental science, but it ante- dates by centuries the whole body of modern knowledge. There was abundance of vague metaphysics, but hardly a germ of that positive knowledge of the laws of mind which could serve as a valid basis of education. The predomi- nant culture of modern times had its origin, more than eight hundred years ago, in a superstition of the middle ages. A mystical reverence was attached to the sacred number seven, which was supposed to be a key to the order of the universe. That there were seven cardinal virtues, seven deadly sins, seven sacraments, seven days in the week, seven metals, seven planets, and seven apertures in a man's head, was believed to afford sufficient reason for making the course of liberal study consist of seven arts, and occupy seven years. Following another fancy about the relation of three to four, in a certain geomet- rical figure, these seven arts were divided into two groups. The first three, Grammar, Logic, and Rhetoric, comprised what was called the Trivium ; and the remaining four, Arithmetic, Geometry, Astronomy, and Music (the latter as a branch of Arithmetic), formed the Quadrivium. This scheme has been handed down from age to age, and with but slight changes, still predominates in the higher institu- tions of learning, and still powerfully reacts upon the infe- rior schools. Passing by various embarrassing questions suggested by the hypothesis that the one perfect method of bringing the human mind to its highest condition has not only been 18 4O2 Edward Livingston Youmans. found, but has been actually organized into educational institutions for hundreds of years — a hypothesis which dis- credits the whole movement of modern intellect in its edu- cational bearings — let us take up this question of mental discipline. The subject is not only intrinsically impor- tant, but its importance is greatly heightened when an old and widely established system, challenged by the spirit of the age, yields the point of the usefulness of the knowl- edge it imparts, and offers as its sole defence its superior merits as a system of mental training; and still more im- portant does it become when the idea is so constantly and vehemently iterated as to acquire all the force and tenacity of a superstition, and breed a regular cant of education, which serves as the stereotyped apology for numberless indefensible projects and crudities of instruction. The writer recently opened a huge volume on Heraldry, and the very first passage which struck his eye in the preface, urged the claims of that subject to more general study on the ground of its excellence as a mental discipline. I propose, in the present Introduction, first, to point out the defects of the traditional system as a means of disci- plining the mind ; and, second, to show the superior claims of scientific education for this purpose. The claims put forth in behalf of the prevailing scheme are as multitudinous and diverse as the tastes and capaci- ties of those who offer them — a natural result, perhaps, in the absence of any considerations so decisive as to com- mand general agreement ; but those most commonly urged are, that the grammatical acquisition of the dead languages best disciplines the memory and judgment, and the study of mathematics the reason. Let us briefly notice these points first : That the acquisition of words exercises the memory is of course true — those of living languages as well as dead Mental Discipline in Education. 403 ones, but their assumed merit for discipline raises the ques- tion how they exercise it. Memory is the capability of re- calling past mental impressions, and depends chiefly upon the relations subsisting among these impressions in the mind. If they are arbitrary, the power of recall depends upon multiplicity of repetition, and involves a maximum outlay of mental force in acquisition. If, however, ideas are arranged in the mind in a natural order of connection and dependence, this principle becomes the most important ele- ment in commanding past acquisitions. The conditions are then reversed; the outlay of effort in acquisition is reduced, and the power of recall increased. Now the memory cultivated in the common acquirement of language, is of this lowest kind. The relation between words and the ideas, or objects, of which they are the signs, is acci- dental and arbitrary. Although philological science is be- ginning dimly to trace out certain natural relations between words and the things they signify, it will not be claimed that this is made at all available in the ordinary study of Latin and Greek ; indeed, the most thorough-going advo- cates of these studies claim that their disciplinal value is in the ratio of the naked retentive power which they call into exercise. But the memory cannot be best disciplined by a mental procedure which neglects its highest law. If the power of recovering past states of consciousness de- pends upon the natural and necessary connections among ideas, then those studies are best suited for a rational dis- cipline of this power which involve these natural relations among objects. On both grounds the sciences are prefer- able to dead languages, as instruments of culture. For if it be held desirable merely to task the memory by a dead pull at arbitrary facts (and there are not wanting those who hold to this notion of discipline), then it is only neces- sary to use the innumerable facts of science, without re- gard to order ; but when we take into account the immense 404 Edward Livingston Youmans. importance of methodizing mental acquisition, and utiliz- ing the principle of natural association among the elements of knowledge, the immeasurable superiority of the sci- ences for this purpose becomes at once apparent. This is happily illustrated by some observations of Dr. Arnold, respecting the memory of geography. He says : And this deeper knowledge becomes far easier to remember. For my own part I find it extremely difficult to remember the posi- tions of towns, when I have no other association with them than their situations relatively to each othei. But let me once understand the real geography of a country — its organic structure, if I may so call it ; the form of its skeleton, that is, of its hills ; the magnitude and course of its veins and arteries, that is, of its streams and rivers ; let me conceive of it as a whole made up of connected parts ; and then the positions of towns viewed in reference to these parts becomes at once easily remembered, and lively and intelligible besides. If now it be said that it is not mere memory of words that is contended for, but the discipline and judgment af- forded by the grammatical study of the structure of lan- guage, the crushing answer is that a dead language is un- necessary for this discipline, which is far better secured by the systematic study and thorough logical analysis of the vernacular tongue.* Perhaps there is no point in educa- tion in which there is so universal and intense an agree- ment among independent thinkers, as in condemning the folly of beginning the acquisition of foreign languages, living or dead, by the study of their grammar— the method in general use among those who defend it as a mental dis- cipline. The usual school practice of thrusting the young into the grammar, even of their native tongue, is well known to be one of the most efficient means of the artifi- cial production of stupidity ; but the habit of introducing * See Prof. Jewell's able paper on the Logical Analysis of the Eng- lish Language, in Proceedings of New York University Convocation. Mental Discipline in Education. 405 them to a foreign language through this gateway, is a still more flagrant outrage. The natural method of acquiring speech is the way we all acquire it; the knowledge of words first, then their combination into sentences, to be followed by the practical use of the language; rules and precepts may then be intelligently applied. But to begin with these is to put the complex before the simple, the ab- stract before the concrete, generals before particulars, and, in short, to invert the natural order of mental processes, and to work the mind backward, under the plea of disciplin- ing it. An eminent living authority in philology, Prof. Latham, in a lecture before the Royal Institution of Great Britain, observed : In the ordinary teaching of what is called the grammar of the English language, there are two elements. There is something pro- fessed to be taught which is not ; and there is something which, from being already learned better than any man can teach it, requires no lessons. The latter is the use and practice of the English tongue. The former is the principles of grammar. The facts, that language is more or less regular ; that there is such a thing as grammar ; that certain expressions should be avoided, are all matters worth know- ing. And they are all taught even by the worst method of teaching. But are these the proper objects of systematic teaching ? Is the importance of their acquisition equivalent to the time, the trouble, and the displacement of more valuable subjects, which are involved in their explanation ? I think not. Gross vulgarity of language is a fault to be prevented ; but the proper prevention is to he got from habit — not rules. The proprieties of the English language are to be learned, like the proprieties of English manners, by conversation and intercourse ; and a proper school for both is the best society in which the learner is placed. If this be good, systematic teaching is super- fluous ; if bad, insufficient. There are unquestionably points where a young person may doubt as to the grammatical propriety of a cer- tain expression. In this case let him ask some one older, and more instructed. Grammar, as an art, is undoubtedly the art of speaking and writing correctly — but then, as an art, it is only required for foreign languages. For our own we have the necessary practice and familiarity. 406 Edward Livingston Youmans. The true claim of English grammar, to form part and parcel of an English education, stands or falls with the value of the philological knowledge to which grammatical studies may serve as an introduc- tion, and with the value of scientific grammar, as a disciplinal study. I have no fear of being supposed to undervalue its importance in this respect. Indeed, in assuming that it is very great, I also assume that wherever grammar is studied as grammar, the language which the grammar so studied should represent, must be the mother tongue of the student, whatever that mother tongue may be. This study is the study of a theory ; and for this reason it should be complicated as little as possible by points of practice. For this reason a man's mother tongue is the best medium for the elements of scientific philology, simply because it is the one which he knows best in prac- tice. It thus appears that to secure the disciplinary uses of grammatical study, not even a foreign language is neces- sary, much less a dead one. When it is remembered that the Hebrew language had no grammar till a thousand years after Christ ; that the masterpieces of Greek literature were produced before Aristotle first laid the grammatical foundations of that language ; that the Romans acquired the Greek without grammatical aid, by reading and conversation ; that the most eminent scholars of the middle ages and later, Alfred, Abelard, Beauclerc, Roger Bacon, Chaucer, Dante, Pe- trarch, Lipsius, Buddeus, and the Scaligers — Latin scholars, who have never since been surpassed, learned this lan- guage without the assistance of grammar ; that Lilly's grammar, in doggerel Latin verse, was thrust upon the English schools by royal edict of Henry VIII, against the vehement protest of men like Ascham, and that the de- cline of eminent Latinists in that country was coincident with the general establishment of this method of teaching ; that Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio gave to the world their immortal works two hundred years before the appear- ance of the first Italian Grammar ; that Shakespeare, Mil- Mental Discipline in Education. 407 ton, Dryden, Addison, Pope, Young, Thomson, Johnson, Burns, and others, whose names will live as long as the Eng- lish language, had not in their childhood learned any Eng- lish grammar ; that Corneille, Moliere, La Fontaine, Pas- cal, Bossuet, Boileau, and Racine, wrote their masterpieces long before the publication of any French grammar ; that men like Collet, Wolsey, Erasmus, Milton, Locke, Gibbon, Condillac, Lemare, Abbe Sicard, Basil Hall, Home Tooke, Adam Smith, and a host of others, have emphatically con- demned the method of acquiring language through the study of grammar ; that the most eminent masters of lan- guage, Demosthenes, Seneca, Malherbe, Clarendon, Mon- tesquieu, Fenelon, Voltaire, Rousseau, Montaigne, Boileau, Dante, Galileo, Franklin, Gibbon, Robertson, Pope, Burns, Byron, and Moore, acknowledge that they attained their excellences of style by the study and imitation of the best models of writing ; and finally, that mere grammarians are generally bad writers : when we recall facts like these, we can begin to rate at something like their true value the claims of the grammatical study of defunct forms of speech for mental training. That there is a useful disci- pline in the critical study of language, as in the critical study of most other things, is not denied ; but that it has either the transcendent importance usually assumed, or that it cannot be substantially acquired by the mastery of modern tongues, is what the advocates of the dead lan- guages have failed to prove.* Let us now notice the discipline of mathematics, the claims of which to an important place in a liberal scheme of education are of course unquestionable. Dealing with conceptions of quantity under various forms of expression, * For confirmation of the statements in this paragraph see Marcel on Language, in two volumes. London: Chapman & Hall, 1853. It is not creditable to American education that this able work has not been repub- lished here. 408 Edward Livingston Youmans. and with a varying application to universal phenomena, they are an indispensable key to universal science, and their basis is, therefore, a broad and solid utility. But the devotees of tradition are not satisfied with this ; they make extravagant claims for mathematics, on the ground of the discipline they afford, and then usurp for them an edu- cational predominance to which they are not entitled. In their subordinate place they are invaluable ; as a too en- grossing subject of study, injurious. Mathematics are suited to form habits of continuous attention by dealing with trains of proof, to help the imagination steadily to grasp abstract relations, and to familiarize the mind with a system of necessary truth. But they do not afford a com- plete exercise of the reasoning powers. They begin with axioms, self-evident truths, established principles, and pro- ceed to their conclusions along a track each step of which is an intuitive certainty. But it so happens that in our mental dealings with the experiences of life, the first, the most important, and most difficult thing is to get the data or premises from which to reason. The primary question is, What are the facts, the pertinent facts, and all the facts, which bear upon the inquiry ? This is the supreme step ; for, until this is done, reasoning is futile, and it may be added that, when this is done, the formation of conclusions is a comparatively simple process. Now mathematical training cannot help to this important preliminary work ; it leaves its cultivator to the blind acceptance or blind re- jection of his premises. Those, therefore, who have ex- clusively pursued these studies, so as to form mathematical habits of thinking, have no preparation for the practical emergencies of thought, where contingencies are to be taken into account, where probable evidence is to be weighed, and conclusions from imperfect knowledge are to be formed and acted upon. The pure mathematician is therefore liable to a one-sided and erratic judgment of Mental Discipline in Education. 409 affairs. An exclusive mathematical discipline must, therefore, be held as an actual disqualification for the work of life.* It is important to notice that, so far as the mode of ex- ercising the mind is concerned, mathematical discipline does not correct the defects of lingual discipline, but rather confirms them. We hence see how it was that mathemat- ics so perfectly harmonized with philology as to have been early and naturally incorporated with it in the same scheme of culture. Both begin with the unquestioning acceptance of data — axioms, definitions, rules ; both reason deduc- tively from foregone assumptions, and therefore both ha- bituate to the passive acceptance of authority — the highest mental desideratum in the theological ages and establish- ments which gave origin to the traditional curriculum. To those familiar with the literature of this discussion, the objections here presented will not be new ; but there * Dugald Stewart remarks : " How accurate soever the logical process may be, if our first principles be rashly assumed, or if our terms be in- definite and ambiguous, there is no absurdity so great that we may not be brought to adopt it ; and it unfortunately happens that, while mathemat- ical studies exercise the faculty of reasoning or deduction, they give no em- ployment to the other powers of the understanding concerned in the inves- tigation of truth. On the contrary, they are apt to produce a facility in the admission of data, and a circumscription of the field of speculation by partial and arbitrary definitions. ... I think I have observed a peculiar proneness in mathematicians to avail themselves of principles sanctioned by some imposing names, and to avoid all discussion which might tend to an examination of ultimate truths, or involve a rigorous analysis of their ideas. ... In the course of my own experience I have not met with a mere mathematician, who was not credulous to a fault ; credulous not only with respect to human testimony, but credulous also in matters of opinion ; and prone, on all subjects which he had not carefully studied, to repose too much faith in illustrations and consecrated names." Pascal also observes : " It is rare that mathematicians are observant, or that ob- servant minds are mathematical, because mathematicians would treat mat- ters of observation by rule of mathematic, and make themselves ridiculous by attempting to commence by definitions, and by principles." Edward Livingston Youmans. are certain considerations growing out of the recent progress of thought, which have a powerful bearing upon the question, and which it is desirable now to present. And first, What is the real significance of the phrase " discipline of the mind " ? By mental discipline in education is meant, that sys- tematic and protracted exercise of the mental powers which is suited to raise them to their highest degree of healthful capability, and impart a permanent direction to their activity. The mind takes a set or stamp from the character of the knowledge it acquires, and the mode of activity which these acquisitions involve, and, in this way, mental habits are formed. But, what is the basis of this great fact of mental habits, by which so spiritual an agency as mind becomes fettered ? It is a property of the organic constitution, and its consideration brings us down to the firm physiological basis of the whole subject. There are two methods of studying mind. The old metaphysical method simply takes note of the mental ef- fects which are manifested in consciousness, but modern psychology goes deeper, and takes into account the con- ditions under which these manifestations arise. It no longer admits of denial or cavil, that the Author of our being has seen fit to connect mind and intelligence with a nervous mechanism : in studying mental phenomena, therefore, in connection with this mechanism, we are study- ing them in the relation which God has established, and, therefore, in the only true relation. There is still a pow- erful prejudice against this proceeding. Literature and Theology continue to pour their contempt upon that " mat- ter " which infinite wisdom has consecrated to the high purpose of manifesting mental effects, while the scientific study of the organ of thought has been, until very re- cently, outlawed by the state.* Yet nothing is more cer- * Human dissections having been, until lately, illegal. Mental Discipline in Education. 4 1 1 tain than that in future, mind is to be studied in connec- tion with the organism by which it is conditioned : when we begin to deal with the problem of mental discipline, metaphysics no longer avail ; it is the organism with which we have finally to deal. When it is said that the brain is the organ of the mind, it is meant that in thinking, remembering, reasoning, the brain acts. It is now admitted that all impressions made upon the brain, and all actions occurring within it, are ac- companied by physical changes. Thought usually goes on so quietly, and seems so far removed from bodily activity, that we are easily betrayed into the notion that it is car- ried on in a region of pure spirit ; but this is far from being the truth. The changes of states of consciousness, the course of thought, and all processes of 'the understanding, are carried on by a constant succession of nerve excite- ments and nerve discharges. The brain is not a chaos of parts thrown together at random ; it consists of hundreds of millions of cells and fibres, organized into symmetrical order, so as to produce innumerable connections, crossings, and junctions of exquisite delicacy. The simple elements of mind are built up into complex knowledge by the law of association of ideas ; and the mental associations are formed by combinations of currents in the brain, and are made permanent by the growth and modification of cells at the points of union. When a child associates the sight, weight, and ring of a dollar, with the written word and verbal sound that represent it so firmly together in its mind that any one of these sensations will instantly bring up the others, it is said to " learn " it. But the real fact of the case is, that the currents formed by visible impressions, vocal movements and sounds, are often repeated together, and are thus combined in the brain, and fixed by specific growths at their points of union, and in this way the men- tal associations are cemented by cerebral nutrition. And Edward Livingston Youmans. thus the child goes on multiplying its experiences of the properties of objects and of localities, persons, actions, conduct ; he observes, compares, contrasts, infers, and judges, and all this growing and complex mass of acquisi- tion is definitely combined in the growing and perfecting organ of the mind. The basis of educability, and hence of mental disci- pline, is, therefore, to be sought in the properties of that nervous substance by which mind is manifested. That basis is the law that cerebral effects are strengthened and made lasting by repetition. When an impression is made upon the brain, a change is produced, and an effect remains in the nerve substance ; if it be repeated, the change is deepened, and the effect becomes more lasting. If we have a perception of an object, or if we perform an action only once, the nervous change is so slight that the idea may perhaps never reappear, and the act never be repeated ; if experienced twice, the tendency to recur is increased ; if many times, this tendency is so deepened, and the links of association become so extended, that the idea will be often obtruded into thought, and the action may take place involuntarily. Intellectual " capacity " is thus at bottom an affair of physical impressibility, or nervous ad- hesiveness. Regard being had to the law that all nutritive operations involve repose, cohesion or completeness of association depends upon repetition. Of course, constitu- tions differ widely in this property, some requiring many more repetitions than others, to secure acquirement.* This view leads to important practical conclusions. * To illustrate the two modes of viewing mental phenomena, I will quote a couple of extracts from eminent authorities, reprobating the per- nicious practice of " cramming" for examinations. Dr. Whewell, content with the metaphysical method, observes : " I may add my decided opinion that no system of education which is governed entirely or even mainly by examinations, occupying short times with long intervening intervals, can Mental Discipline in Education. 413 When it is perceived that what we have to deal with in mental acquirement is organic processes, which have a definite time rate of procedure, so that, however vigor- ously the currents are sustained by keeping at a thing, ac- quisition is not increased in the same degree ; when we see that new attainments are easiest and most rapid during early life — the time of most vigorous growth of the body generally ; that thinking exhausts the brain as really as working exhausts the muscles, and that rest and nutrition are as much needed in one case as the other; when we see that rapidity of attainment and tenacity of memory involve the question of cerebral adhesions, and note how widely constitutions differ in these capabilities, how they depend upon blood, stock, and health, and vary with numberless conditions, we become aware how inexorably the problem of mental attainment is hedged round with limitations, and the vague notion that there are no bonds to acquisition except imperfect application disappears forever.* ever be otherwise than bad mental discipline. Intellectual education re- quires that the mind should be habitually employed in the acquisition of knowledge, with a certain considerable degree of clear insight and inde- pendent activity." Mr. Bain takes the psychological view, and reaches the vital dynamics of the case. He says : " The system of cramming is a scheme for making temporary acquisitions, regardless of the endurance of them. Excitable brains, that can command a very great concentration of force upon a sub- ject, will be proportionably improved for the time being. By drawing upon the strength of the future, we are able to fix temporarily a great variety of impressions during the exaltation of cerebral power that the excite- ment gives. The occasion past, the brain must lie idle for a correspond- ing length of time, while a large portion of the excited impressions will gradually perish away. This system is exceedingly unfavorable to per- manent acquisitions ; for these the brain should be carefully husbanded, and temporarily drawn upon. Every period of undue excitement and feverish susceptibility is a time of great waste for the plastic energy of the mind. * See page 348. 414 Edward Livingston Youmans. The doctrine of mental limitations, which we thus find grounded in the organic constitution, puts the philosophy of education at once on the basis of the economy of mental power. The student is constantly told that his time is limited, and exhorted not to waste it ; but his forces of acquisition are equally limited, and it becomes a question of still higher importance how to economize these, for it is possible sedulously to save the moments while squander- ing half the energies of the mind in bad application. Ob- viously if intellectual power has its fixed bounds, the su- preme question is, How can the highest results be attained within those bounds ? Nature's method of economizing power is by repetition of actions in constantly varying conditions. The celestial order is maintained by endless repetition of axial and or- bital revolutions. The operations of the world are carried on by using over and over again the same stock of re- sources ; matter and force circle round and round through the mineral, vegetable, and animal phases ; in the growing plant leaves undergo constant transformation into other organs, while the animal skull is formed of modified ver- tebral spines. And so in the urifoldings of the mental world, Nature is constantly falling back upon old acquisi- tions, and using them to produce new effects. In the pro- cess of acquirement, ideas and aptitudes once mastered are constantly wrought into higher and more complex combi- nations. The organ of thought being a vast reduplication of the same simple elements, the growth of thought results from an endless repetition of the same simple operations. The child, through numberless repetitions of effort, at length gets the aptitude of using its hands for ordinary purposes. But this faculty once secured, serves for life in all the ordinary emergencies of action. The necessity for new and varied movements involves no new acquisitions ; within the range of ordinary activity the early aptitudes Mental Discipline in Education. 415 suffice. But if in any case manipulations of special delicacy and precision are required, as in learning to draw, a new acquisition must be made. Yet here the same thing occurs. The new acquirement may be utilized in other similar ap- plications ; if the child have first learned to draw, the apti- tude will serve also in learning to write. Again, the instrumental performer, by long drill, ac- quires a great number of movements, according to the range of his musical sensibility, so that learning new pieces is but little else than new combinations of old sequences — the new acquisition being, in fact, but a new grouping of old acquisitions. So also in the purely intellectual opera- tions. In learning geometry, the mind having grasped the preliminary definitions, axioms, and postulates, uses them over and over in solving the successive problems ; while mathematical genius consists mainly in the ready ability to identify the old elements under the disguises of the new cases. In fixing the conception of a new mineral, plant, or animal, the naturalist recalls the characteristics of known specimens which most nearly resemble them, and super- adds to these the new features. The same thing holds in learning languages. The mastery of Latin reduces the labor of acquiring Italian, French, and Spanish, into which it largely enters ; and we find new words to be easy in pro- portion as they consist of old familiar articulations. In historical studies, revolutions, campaigns, negotiations, and political measures, are repeated by the same nation at suc- cessive epochs, and by one government after another, so that a new history is but a varied reading of old ones; the really new features bearing but a small proportion to those already fixed in the student's mind. The vast mental econ- omy which would arise throughout civilization by the gen- eral adoption of decimal coinage, weights, and measures, is but another illustration of the principle ; a few simple arith- metical acquisitions would serve the requirements of all 416 Edward Livingston Youmans. who deal with relations of quantity. In short, our reason has been aptly define4 as " the power of using old facts in new circumstances," and this is the secret of the production of vast effects with limited resources.* Now this principle, as it affords the true key to intellec- tual progress, must become the organizing law of education. We find that extent of mental attainment depends, not alone upon intellectual effort, but upon the order of rela- tions among objects of thought. Of course, mental capa- city is the first factor in acquisition, but that being given, the scale of possible attainment depends absolutely upon the order of the course of study. Education cannot make capacity, but it controls the conditions by which the least or the most can be made of it. If the methods of study be such that the mind encounters broad breaks in its course, and is abruptly shifted into new lines of effort, so that past conceptions are not carried on to a progressive unfolding, mental growth is checked and power lost. The extent to which one fact or principle is a repetition or outgrowth of another, in the serial relation of subjects, determines the rate of mental movement, which can only become steady and rapid in continuous ranges of effort. As in the out- ward world, the past creates the future along unbroken lines of dynamic sequence and causation, so in the mental world, there must be a corresponding continuity of move- ment by which the past creates the future in intellectual evolution. We have here the touchstone of educational systems, and the fatal condemnation of the current theory of disci- pline. How grossly that theory violates the law of mental economy, and, indeed, actually provides for waste of power, will be apparent by glancing briefly at its origin. The * For a full working out of this doctrine, see Bain's Senses and Intel- lect. Mental Discipline in Education. 417 notion of mental gymnastics was borrowed from that of bodily gymnastics. In early times, useful labor being re- garded as menial and degrading, the superior classes sought the activity needed for health in various artificial exercises. The old Greek gymnastics was a system of athletic exer- cises cultivated for the attainment of physical development, and had no reference to the preparation of men for the oc- cupations of industry. The ancient philosophers held that it was as degrading to seek useful knowledge as to practice useful arts; hence, subjects of study were chosen as intel- lectual gymnastics and to acquire mental discipline, and this, not as a preparation for valuable mental labor, but as an end in itself. Not the game, but the excitement of the chase; not the truth, but the exhilaration of its pursuit, were the mottoes of culture. Under these circumstances no vulgar question of economy could arise; mental power was ostentatiously wasted, and with the necessary conse- quences— truth unsought was not found ; the ends of cul- ture being ignored, there was neither conquest of nature nor progress of society. Not only does the principle of vicarious discipline in- volve enormous mental waste, but the system of studies employed to secure it grossly violates the great law of ac- quisition, which should become the basis of education. That system is neither an outgrowth of the proper educa- tion of childhood, nor does it flow on into the intellectual life of manhood : it is a foreign body of thought, uncon- genial and unaffiliated, thrust into the academic period, and destroying the unity and continuity of the mental career. The young student is detached from all his early mental connections, expatriated to Greece and Rome for a course of years, becomes charged with antiquated ideas, and then returns to resume his relation with the onflowing current of events in his own age. The radical defect of the tra- ditional system is, that it fails to recognize and grasp the/ 41 8 Edward Livingston Youmans. controlling ends of culture. Misled by the fallacy that, through a scheme of aimless exercises for discipline, men- tal power n.ay be accumulated for universal application, it sees no necessity of organizing education with explicit reference to ultimate and definite purposes, and it thus for. feits its right of control over the educational interests of the time. For that there are great and well-defined aims, revealed with more clearness in this age than ever before, to which a higher mental culture should be subservient, does not admit of intelligent question. If the classical system grasps the conception of education, in its ends as well as its beginnings, as a preparation for the activities of life ; and of discipline, as the formation of habits to guide a constantly unfolding mental career ; and of knowledge, as consisting of a chain of relations, along which the mind is to move in accomplishing that career ; if it unfolds the order of the world, and puts the student in command of the ripest and richest results of past thinking; if it quali- fies best for the relations of parenthood, citizenship, and the multiform responsibilities of social relation ; if it equips for the intelligent and courageous consideration of those vital questions which the progress of knowledge and aspi- ration are forcing upon society ; if it fits most effectually for these supreme ends, then, indeed, it affords a proper discipline for the needs of the time ; but if the student, after having faithfully mastered his collegiate tasks, finds, upon entering the world of action, that his acquisitions are not available — that he has to leave them behind him and begin anew, then his preparation has been a bad one ; time has been irretrievably lost, power irrecoverably wasted, and the chances are high that he will give the go-by to modern knowledge, and thin down his intellectual life to the lan- guid nursing of his classical memories. It is well known that, in numerous cases, the success of educated men may be directly traced to neglect of the Mental Discipline in Education. 419 regular college studies, or to their neutralization by the vigorous pursuit of other subjects; and equally notorious that in numberless other cases, where the student has sur- rendered himself to college influences and conquered his curriculum, exactly in proportion to his fidelity has been his defeat. He has mastered a disqualifying culture. In hundreds of instances it has been the lot of the writer to listen to expressions of bitter regret on the part of college graduates at the misdirected studies and the misapplied time which their " liberal " education had involved. «* O that I had some knowledge of those imminent questions that are urging themselves on public attention, in place of my college lumber / " is a stereotyped exclamation in these cases. And this turn of expression discloses the worst aspect of the matter,, for the lumber cannot be got rid of. The mind is not a reservoir to be emptied and refilled at pleasure. The student has not been preparing a soil for future sowing; he has sown it, and to extirpate the roots will consume half a lifetime. In the most plastic period of receptivity he has been making acquisitions and forming habits which, by coercing his attention and engrossing his thoughts, will operate powerfully to obstruct subsequent mental operations ; for if they do not help, they must inev- itably hinder. In the preceding pages, after pointing out some of the special disciplinary defects of the traditional scheme of study, I have endeavored to show that in its very concep- tion of mental training there is involved enormous waste of power, and in its course of study a total nonrecognition of the great law by which alone the highest mental attain- ment can be reached. I have also shown that this errone- ous conception of discipline, by ignoring the great ends of culture, and the adaptation of studies to them, not only wastes power, but gives a false preparation for life. It re- 420 Edward Livingston Youmans. mains now to indicate how these errors and defects may be remedied by scientific education. Let it be remembered that this culture does not deny the importance of mental discipline, but only the wasteful policy of vicarious discipline. The question has three as- pects. The ancients employed the useless fact A for dis- ciplinary purposes, and ignored the useful fact B. The adherents of the current theory propose to learn first the useless fact A to get the discipline necessary to acquire the useful fact B ; while a rational system ignores useless A and attacks B at once, making it serve both for knowl- edge and discipline. The ancient view was more reason- able than that which has grown out of it. It wanted one acquisition, and it made it ; the prevailing method wants one, and makes two ; and as it costs as much effort to learn a useless fact as a useful one, by this method half the power is wasted. The moment that the conception of value attaches to power, the idea of its economy inevitably arises, and this is fatal to its vicarious application. Hence gymnastics are never thought of as a preparation for industrial occupation. The employer who should resort to them would quickly come to bankruptcy, for he knows that the laborer has but a limited amount of power, all of which it is necessary to utilize ; and he understands that the needed aptness comes in the regular course of occupation, and in that way alone. In the world of business, where results become quickly apparent, and a wrong policy works speedy disas- ter, the notion of discipline for a special activity, and not through it, could not be entertained, and it only lingers in the world of mind and education because there effects are more remote, complex, and indefinite, and the conse- quences of a wrong principle are less readily detected. With the growing perception of the relation between human thought and human life, it will be seen that by far Mental Discipline in Education. 421 the most priceless of all things is mental power ; while one of the highest offices of education must be strictly to econo- mize and wisely to expend it. Science made the basis of culture, will accomplish this result. We have affirmed the broad principle of mental limita- tions, but let none suppose that its necessary corollary is narrow and stinted mental results. It has been explained how this consequence is to be escaped. A limited outlay of energy with results so vast as to seem out of all pro- portion with it, is exactly the miraculous problem which Nature has solved. It was at first supposed that prodi- gious quantities of power were required to work the At- lantic cable — an error which probably led to its destruc- tion ; but electricians have been recently startled by the discovery that the force generated in a lady's thimble, or even in a percussion cap, is sufficient to operate the ocean telegraph. The lesson of this experience is, that a knowl- edge of the laws of power is essential to prevent waste of power ; and this is no more true in physical dynamics than in mental. Let none indulge apprehensions that this doctrine of limits to acquirement darkens the future of education, or derogates from man's mental dignity. What the human mind has already accomplished is our starting point. Working waywardly, in isolation, by arbitrary methods, upon chaotic materials, and in ignorance of the mighty secret of its power, grand results have nevertheless been achieved, and they are the indices of attainment under the worst conditions. But in the new revelation of a cosmical order, and of the correlation and interde- pendence of all truth, Science utters a pregnant prophecy of the mind's future destiny, and vindicates her right to take control of its future unfolding. The ideal of the higher education demanded by the present age, especially in this country, where it is becom- ing most general, is a scheme of study, which, while it 422 Edward Livingston Youmans. represents the present state of knowledge, and affords a varied cultivation and a harmonious discipline, shall at the same time best prepare for the responsible work of life. For this the study of languages and mathematics is neces- sary, but far from sufficient. Other sciences are to be sup- plied and a curriculum framed, which, conforming to the true logical order of subjects on the one hand, shall equally conform to the order of unfolding the mental faculties on the other, thus reaching an integral discipline through liv- ing and applicable knowledge. There is great significance in the fact that the prevail- ing higher culture is without a foundation. Professing to devote itself exclusively to the moulding and evolution of mind — sinking knowledge itself into nothingness in com- parison with this effect — its method does not reach back to those beginnings of culture which far outweigh in impor- tance all subsequent action. And this is no trifling criticism of that method. Is it possible for a truly philosophical system of training the mental powers to have been organ- ized for centuries in all the higher institutions, and not have reacted with controlling power upon the processes of primary instruction ? Here a true method must begin, and here scientific education does begin. Commencing early, and commencing with Nature, it lays the foundation of cul- ture in the systematic exercise of the observing powers. In childhood there is a vast capability of accumulating sim- ple facts. The higher forms of mental activity not having come into exercise, the whole plastic power of the brain is devoted to the storing up of perceptions, while the vigour of cerebral growth insures the highest intensity of mental ad- hesiveness. The capability of grasping relations being low, it makes but little difference at first what objects are pre- sented to attention ; words or things, with meaning or with- out, and in the most arbitrary order, stick readily in the memory. Skilful guidance at this period is of the very Mental Discipline in Education. 423 highest importance. When curiosity is freshest, and the per- ceptions keenest, and memory most impressible, before the maturity of the reflective powers, the opening mind should be led to the art of noticing the aspects, properties, and simple relations of the surrounding objects of Nature. This should be guided into a growing habit, and the young pupil gradually trained to know how to observe, and what to ob- serve among all the objects of its unfolding experience. It should be encouraged to collect many of the little curiosi- ties which awaken its attention, and required carefully to preserve them; but to do all this judiciously is delicate work. The custodian of the child must know something of the objects of Nature, and much of the nature of the young pupil. Above all other things, teachers qualified to do this work are the desperate need of the age. To perfect the object method, and train instructors to its discriminating use, is one of the great functions of Normal Schools, and must become the practical basis of a rational system of education. Let it be remembered that there is nothing forced or artificial here : the scenes of childish pleasure and exuberant activity furnish the objects of thought. In cre- ating an interest in these things a bent is given in the true direction ; the valuable habit of observing and seeking is formed, while the numberless disconnected shreds of knowl- edge are incipient acquisitions, which will grow with time into the ripened forms of science. With such a preparation, the transition is natural to the regular study of the sciences, in which the observing and reasoning powers are to be systematically cultivated. For this purpose the first to be taken up are mathematics, phys- ics, or natural philosophy, and chemistry, as they deal with the clearest and simplest conceptions, and depend upon the fewest and most definite conditions. The adaptation of mathematics to cultivate deductive reasoning has been no- ticed. Physics trains equally to accuracy and precision of 424 Edward Livingston Youmans. thought; but, beginning with observation, it exercises the reason inductively. From particulars we pass to generals, from observed facts to principles, by the mental process of induction, which is a powerful instrumentality. When we contemplate the vast extent of the facts which form the body of the various sciences, and the marvellous rapidity with which they are still accumulating, the task of their ac- quisition seems appalling, and utterly beyond all grasp of the intellect. But there is an order of Nature by which individual facts are connected and bound together, and there is a corresponding capacity in the human mind of seizing upon those relations, of binding the facts into groups, and of dealing with them, as it were, at wholesale or in masses. This is the faculty of generalization, by which wide-reaching principles replace or represent the in- finitude of details, which they include. Indeed, the advance of science essentially consists in the successive establish- ment of such general principles which rise one above an- other in higher and higher stages, until a few simple laws are found to explain and represent the wide range of phe- nomena to ^hich they apply. But now mark, that while in this way knowledge is simplified, the mind is called into higher action. The abstraction of a common law from many facts, while it relieves the memory of the burden of a large portion of them, makes a greater demand upon the understanding. In proportion as knowledge is compressed in bulk, its quality becomes, as it were, more intense ; and just to the degree to which this operation is carried, is greater intellectual effort required to master it. Thus, in gaining command of the facts of nature and rising to a comprehension of the order of the universe, we are at the same time securing the highest and most salutary form of mental discipline ; and a form of it, it may be added, for which the traditional system of culture makes no provision. The physical sciences, moreover, afford a discipline in Mental Discipline in Education. 425 deductive reasoning the same as mathematics, but of a still more valuable character. For while mathematics deals with the smallest number of ideas, those of space and num- ber, which may be abstracted entirely from all material ex- istence, physics includes, in addition to these, the concep- tions of matter and force, although it deals with them in their universal properties and forms; and it thus comes nearer to the realities of experience. Deduction is the most common and practical form of mental activity. We are constantly reasoning from our general notions or opin- ions to particular facts and circumstances. Induction lays the mental foundation by showing us how correctly to ar- rive at these general notions; deduction guides their con- stant application ; — the physical sciences afford the best training-ground for both. The mental advantages to be derived from a more thor- ough study of the physical sciences have been very clearly and impressively presented in a late discourse by Mr. John Stuart Mill,* and his view so strongly confirms the present argument as to justify extended quotation : The most obvious part of the value of scientific instruction, the mere information that it gives, speaks for itself. We are born into a world which we have not made ; a world whose phenomena take place according to fixed laws, of which we do not bring any knowl- edge into the world with us. In such a world we are appointed to live, and in it all our work is to be done. Our whole working power depends on knowing the laws of the world — in other words, the properties of the things which we have to work with, and to work among, and to work upon. We may and do rely, for the greater part of this knowledge, on the few who in each department make its acquisition their main business in life. But unless an elementary knowledge of scientific truths is diffused among the public, they never know what is certain and what is not, or who are entitled to * Inaugural address delivered to the University of St. Andrew, Febru- ary i, 1867. By John Stuart Mill. 426 Edivard Livingston Youmans. speak with authority and who are not : and they either have no faith at all in the testimony of science, or are the ready dupes of charlatans and impostors. They alternate between ignorant distrust, and blind, often misplaced, confidence. Besides, who is there who would not wish to understand the meaning of the common physical facts that take place under his eye ? Who would not wish to know why a pump raises water, why a lever moves heavy weights, why it is hot at the tropics and cold at the poles, why the moon is sometimes dark and sometimes bright, what is the cause of the tides ? Do we not feel that he who is totally ignorant of these things, let him be ever so skilled in a special profession, is not an educated man but an ignoramus ? It is surely no small part of education to put us in in- telligent possession of the most important and most universally in- teresting facts of the universe, so that the world which surrounds us may not be a sealed book to us, uninteresting because unintelligible. This, however, is but the simplest and most obvious part of ^ the utility of science, and the part which, if neglected in youth, may be the most easily made up for afterward. It is more important to understand the value of scientific instruction as a training and dis- ciplining process, to fit the intellect for the proper work of a human being. Facts are the materials of our knowledge, but the mind itself is the instrument : and it is easier to acquire facts, than to judge what they prove, and how, through the facts which we know, to get to those which we want to know. The most incessant occupation of the human intellect throughout life is the ascertainment of truth. We are always needing to know what is actually true about something or other. It is not given to us all to discover great general truths that are a light to all men and to future generations ; though with a better general education the number of those who could do so would be far greater than it is. But we all require the ability to judge between the conflicting opin- ions which are offered to us as vital truths ; to choose what doctrines we will receive in the matter of religion, for example ; to judge whether we ought to be Tories, Whigs, or Radicals, or to what length it is our duty to go with each ; to form a rational conviction on great questions of legislation and internal policy, and on the manner in which our country should behave to dependencies and to foreign nations. And the need we have of knowing how to dis- criminate truth, is not confined to the larger truths. All through Mental Discipline in Education. 427 life it is our most pressing interest to find out the truth about all the matters we are concerned with. If we are farmers we want to find what will truly improve our soil ; if merchants, what will truly in- fluence the markets of our commodities; if judges, or jurymen, or advocates, who it was that truly did an unlawful act, or to whom a disputed right truly belongs. Every time we have to make a new resolution or alter an old one, in any situation in life, we shall go wrong unless we know the truth about the facts on which our resolu- tion depends. Now, however different these searches for truth may look, and however unlike they really are in their subject-matter, the methods of getting at truth, and the tests of truth, are in all cases much the same. There are but two roads by which truth can be discovered : observation and reasoning ; observation, of course, in- cluding experiment. We all observe, and we all reason, and there- fore, more or less successfully, we all ascertain truths : but most of us do it very ill, and could not get on at all were we not able to fall back on others who do it better. If we could not do it in any degree, we should be mere instruments in the hands of those who could : they would be able to reduce us to slavery. Then how shall we best learn to do this ? By being shown the way in which it has already been successfully done. The processes by which truth is attained, reasoning and observation, have been carried to their greatest known perfection in the physical sciences. As classical literature furnishes the most perfect types of the art of expression, so do the physical sciences those of the art of thinking. Mathematics, and its applica- tion to astronomy and natural philosophy, are the most complete ex- ample of the discovery of truths by reasoning ; experimental science, of their discovery by direct observation. In all these cases we know that we can trust the operation, because the conclusions to which it has led have been found true by subsequent trial. It is by the study of these, then, that we may hope to qualify ourselves for distinguish- ing truth, in cases where there do not exist the same ready means of verification. In what consists the principal and most characteristic difference between one human intellect and another ? In their ability to judge correctly of evidence. Our direct perceptions of truth are so limited ; we know so few things by immediate intuition, or, as it used to be called, by simple apprehension — that we depend for almost all our valuable knowledge on evidence external to itself; and most of us 428 Edward Livingston Youmans. are very unsafe hands at estimating evidence, where an appeal can- not be made to actual eyesight. The intellectual part of our educa- tion has nothing more important to do than to correct or mitigate this almost universal infirmity — this summary and substance of nearly all purely intellectual weakness. To do this with effect needs all the resources which the most perfect system of intellectual training can command. Those resources, as every teacher knows, are but of three kinds : first, models ; secondly, rules ; thirdly, appropriate practice. The models of the art of estimating evidence are furnished by science ; the rules are suggested by science ; and the study of sci- ence is the most fundamental portion of the practice. . . . The logical value of experimental science is comparatively a new subject, yet there is no intellectual discipline more important than that which the experimental sciences afford. Their whole occupation consists in doing well, what all of us, during the whole of life, are engaged in doing, for the most part badly. All men do not affect to be rea- soners, but all profess, and really attempt, to draw inferences from experience : yet hardly any one, who has not been a student of the physical sciences, sets out with any just idea of what the process of interpreting experience really is. If a fact has occurred once or oftener, and another fact has followed it, people think they have got an experiment, and are well on the road toward showing that the one fact is the cause of the other. If they did but know the im- mense amount of precaution necessary to a scientific experiment ; with what sedulous care the accompanying circumstances are con- trived and varied, so as to exclude every agency but that which is the subject of the experiment — or, when disturbing agencies cannot be excluded, the minute accuracy with which their influence is calcu- lated and allowed for, in order that the residue may contain nothing but what is due to the one agency under examination ; if these things were attended to people would be much less easily satisfied that their opinions have the evidence of experience ; many popular notions and generalizations which are in all mouths, would be thought a great deal less certain than they are supposed to be ; but we should begin to lay the foundation of really experimental knowledge, on things which are now the subjects of mere vague discussion, where one side finds as much to say and says it as confidently as an- other, and each person's opinion is less determined by evidence than by his accidental interest or prepossession. In politics, for instance, it Mental Discipline in Education. 429 is evident to whoever comes to the study from that of the experi- mental sciences, that no political conclusions of any value for practice can be arrived at by direct experience. Such specific experience as we can have, serves only to verify, and even that insufficiently, the conclusions of reasoning. Take any active force you please in poli- tics, take the liberties of England, or free trade ; how should we know that either of these things conduced to prosperity, if we could discern no tendency in the things themselves to produce it? If we had only the evidence of what is called our experience, such pros- perity as we enjoy might be owing to a hundred other causes, and might have been obstructed, not promoted, by these. All true political science is, in one sense of the phrase, a priori, being de- duced from the tendencies of things, tendencies known either through our general experience of human nature, or as the result of an anal- ysis of the course of history, considered as a progressive evolution. It requires, therefore, the union of induction and deduction, and the mind that is equal to it must have been well disciplined in both. But familiarity with scientific experiment at least does the useful service of inspiring a wholesome scepticism about the conclusions which the mere surface of experience suggests. The discipline of observation and strict reasoning af- forded by the exact sciences, mathematics, physics, and chemistry, pure and applied, being secured, we then pass to the study of the biological sciences, botany, zoology, physiology, geology. A new order of truths and new cir- cumstances of knowledge are here encountered, to which the sciences just considered are an indispensable introduc- tion, but for which, the mental habits they form are not an adequate preparation. We are still carefully to observe, still to reason from facts to general principles, but the facts, though equally positive, are now so different — so complex, inaccessible, and indefinite, as to embarrass inference, and call for a higher exercise of the judgment. Experiment or active observation, which plays so prominent a part in physics and chemistry, is here greatly limited ; we cannot isolate the phenomena, and turn them round and round, 430 Edward Livingston Youmans. and inside out, so as to compel a revelation of their secrets : hence, in proportion as the sources of error be- come more numerous and fallacies more insidious, a subt- ler exercise of the reason is demanded — more circumspec- tion in weighing evidence and checking conclusions, and a severer necessity for suspension of judgment. As the bio- logical sciences deal with the laws of life and the phenom- ena of living b'eings, man in his animal constitution and relations, is included in their subject-matter, while the problems presented exercise the mind in a manner similar to the formation of judgments upon human affairs. Com- plete or demonstrative induction being impossible, we are compelled to form conclusions from only a part of the facts involved, and to anticipate the agreement of the rest. This is reasoning from analogy, a powerful but perilous mode of proceeding; one which we are compelled con- stantly to adopt in our mental treatment of the concerns of life, and for which biological studies are eminently suited to give the requisite discipline. Another advantage of the study of these subjects is afforded by the comprehensiveness and perfection of their classifications. No other subjects, compare with zoology and botany in these respects. Not only do they furnish inexhaustible material for the exercise of memory, but by the presentation of facts in their natural relations they exercise it in its highest and most perfect form. It is maintained by Agassiz that classifications in natural his- tory are but reports of the order of Nature — expressions of her profoundest plan ; and he even goes so far as to in- terpret them as a divine ideal programme of constructions, of which the living world is but the execution. However this may be, it is certain that they open to us the broadest view of the relations and harmonies of organic nature, and are best fitted to discipline the mind in dealing with large co-ordinations, and the comprehensive arrangement of Mental Discipline in Education. 431 objects of thought, whether in the arts, the professions, business, or science. Dr. Whewell, in his defence of the absorbing attention given to mathematics and physics, in the University of Cambridge, has urged the necessity of admitting, as means of education, only those subjects the truths of which are demonstrated and settled forever. But what is the extent of the field of the absolutely unquestionable ? Mathe- matics do indeed present truths upon which rational be- ings can never disagree ; but supposing that the student becomes a little inquisitive, and ventures to ask something about the grounds and origin of these truths, he is in- stantly launched into the arena of polemical strife, and his teacher, from being a frigid expositor of self-evident prin- ciples, is suddenly transformed into an ardent partisan. Dr. Whewell has been the lifelong champion of certain views respecting the nature of mathematical conceptions, which are sharply contested, and have certainly no more than held their own in philosophical conflict. In the field of physics, also, has not the present generation witnessed one of the deepest and most comprehensive revolutions which the history of science records — the acceptance of a totally new view of the nature and relations of forces ? What, indeed, is the object of education, the leading out of the mind, if not to arouse thought and provoke inquiry, as well as to direct them ? Is the student's mind a tank to be filled, or an organism to be quickened ? It may be well pleasing to indolent and arrogant pedagogues never to have their assertions questioned, but it is wholesome neither for themselves nor their students. Important as may be the mental preparation for deal- ing with certainties, it is still more important to prepare for dealing with uncertainties : to ignore this, arrests education at an inferior stage, and but ill prepares for the emergencies of practical life. It is matter of notoriety that the so- 43 2 Edward Livingston Youmans. called liberal culture is no adequate protection against nu- merous fallacies and impostures which are current in so- ciety ; and to so great an extent is this true that it is com- mon to question whether, after all, for our real needs, edu- cation is better than ignorance. But there is an " educated ignorance," which, for the great end of guiding to action and ruling the conduct, is as worthless as blank ignorance. Take the charlatanries of medical treatment ; take the question of so-called " spiritual manifestations," and we find persons of reputed culture and good sense venturing opinions, adopting practices, and professing to " investi- gate," in the completest ignorance of all the conditions of thinking — all the canons of inquiry which have conducted to truth in this high and complex range of subjects. To meet these and kindred emergencies of our social experience, we require an education not merely in dead languages, mathematics, and physics, with perhaps a super- added smattering of physiology and geology, but such a training in the fundamental organic sciences as shall con- stitute a thorough biological discipline. The direct and powerful bearing of biological studies upon an understanding of the nature and relations of man has been so well stated by Mr. Mill, in the address already referred to, in speaking of the educational claims of physi- ology, that I cannot forbear making another extract : The first is physiology ; the science of the laws of organic and animal life, and especially of the structure and functions of the human body. It would be absurd to pretend that a profound knowledge of this difficult subject can be acquired in youth, or as a part of general education. Yet an acquaintance with its leading truths is one of those acquirements which ought not to be the exclusive property of a particular profession. The value of such knowledge for daily uses has been made familiar to us all by the sanitary discussions of late years. There is hardly one among us who may not, in some position of authority, be required to form an opinion and take part in public Mental Discipline in Education. 433 action on sanitary subjects. And the importance of understanding the true conditions of health and disease — of knowing how to acquire and preserve that healthy habit of body which the most tedious and costly medical treatment so often fails to restore when once lost, should secure a place in general education for the principal maxims of hygiene, and some of those even of practical medicine. For those who aim at high intellectual cultivation, the study of physiology has still greater recommendations, and is, in the present state of advance- ment of the higher studies, a real necessity. The practice which it gives in the study of Nature is such as no other physical science affords in the same kind, and is the best introduction to the difficult questions of politics and social life. Scientific education, apart from professional objects, is but a preparation for judging rightly of Man, and of his requirements and interests, But to this final pursuit, which has been called par excellence the proper study of mankind, physiology is the most serviceable of the sciences, because it is the nearest. Its subject is already Man : the same complex and manifold being, whose properties are not independent of circumstance, and immovable from age to age, like those of the ellipse and hyperbola, or of sulphur and phosphorus, but are infinitely various, indefinitely modifiable by art or accident, graduating by the nicest shades into one another, and reacting upon one another in a thousand ways, so that they are seldom capable of being isolated and observed sepa- rately. With the difficulties of the study of a being so constituted, the physiologist, and he alone among scientific inquirers, is already familiar. Take what view we will of man as a spiritual being, one part of his nature is far more like another than either of them is like anything else. In the organic world we study Nature under disad- vantages very similar to those which affect the study of moral and political phenomena : our means of making experiments are almost as limited, while the extreme complexity of the facts makes the con- clusions of general reasoning unusually precarious, on account of the vast number of circumstances that conspire to determine every result- Yet, in spite of these obstacles, it is found possible in physiology to arrive at a considerable number of well-ascertained and important truths. This, therefore, is an excellent school in which to study the means of overcoming similar difficulties elsewhere. It is in physiol- ogy, too, that we are first introduced to some of the conceptions which play the greatest part in the moral and social sciences, but 434 Edward Livingston Youmans. which do not occur at all in those of inorganic nature. As, for in- stance, the idea of predisposition, and of predisposing causes, as dis- tinguished from exciting causes. The operation of all moral forces is immensely influenced by predisposition : without that element, it is impossible to explain the commonest facts of history and social life. Physiology is also the first science in which we recognize the influ- ence of habit— the tendency of something to happen again merely because it has happened before. From physiology, too, we get our clearest notion of what is meant by development or evolution. The growth of a plant or animal from the first germ is the typical speci- men of a phenomenon which rules through the whole course of the history of man and society — increase of function, through expansion and differentiation of structure by internal forces. I cannot enter into the subject at greater length ; it is enough if I throw out hints which may be germs of further thought in yourselves. Those who aim at high intellectual achievements may be assured that no part of their time will be less wasted, than that which they employ in be- coming familiar with the methods and with the main conceptions of the science of organization and life. Physiology, at its upper extremity, touches on Psychology, or the Philosophy of Mind ; and without raising any disputed questions about the limits between Matter and Spirit, the nerves and brain are admitted to have so intimate a connection with the mental opera- tions, that the student of the last cannot dispense with a consider- able knowledge of the first. The value of psychology itself need hardly be expatiated upon in a Scottish university ; for it has always been there studied with brilliant success. Almost everything which has been contributed from these islands toward its advancement since Locke and Berkeley has, until very lately, and much of it even in the present generation, proceeded from Scottish authors and Scot- tish professors. Psychology, in truth, is simply the knowledge of the laws of human nature. If there is anything that deserves to be studied by man, it is his own nature and that of his fellow-men : and if it is worth studying at all, it is worth studying scientifically, so as to reach the fundamental laws which underlie and govern all the rest. With regard to the suitableness of this subject for general education, a distinction must be made. There are certain observed laws of our thoughts and of our feelings which rest upon experimental evidence, and, once seized, are a clue to the interpretation of much that we are Mental Discipline in Education. 435 conscious of in ourselves, and observe in one another. Such, for example, are the laws of association. Psychology, so far as it consists of such laws (I speak of the laws themselves, not of their disputed applications), is as positive and certain a science as chemis- try, and fit to be taught as such. The discipline and the knowledge conferred by study of the preceding group of sciences form the true preparation for that higher class of studies, mental, moral, political, and literary, which completes the course of a true liberal educa- tion. Although not themselves ranked as sciences, these extensive and important subjects are constantly becoming more and more scientific in their conceptions and methods, and hence form the natural sequel of a systematic scientific culture. Physiology passes insensibly into psychology, the central science, upon which hinge logic, sociology, political economy, history, ethics, aesthetics, and literature. Mental phenomena are manifestations of life, and their laws are derivatives of the laws of life ; only throngh a knowledge of the former, therefore, is it possible to reach a true un- derstanding of the latter. Logic treats of the laws of evi- dence and proof, by which things and their relations are truly represented in thought.* Sociology considers the re- lations among human beings and the forces which act upon them in society, and it hence only becomes possible through a prior knowledge of the vital and mental organization of man ; political economy, a branch of this subject, treating of industrial and commercial questions, depends upon the same conditions. History is a record of the course of human experience in its multiform phases, and the key to its right interpretation is that knowledge of the character of the Actor and the circumstances of action which it is the prerogative of science alone to give. Ethics, or moral science, determines the principles which should guide the right ruling of conduct, and depends upon every science * See page 45. 436 Edward "Livingston Youmans. 9 which can throw light on the progress of the intellect, the evolution of the emotions, and the limits of moral liberty and responsibility imposed by the conditions of physical organization or social circumstances. ^Esthetics, which regards the beautiful in Nature, and gives rise to the fine arts, depends upon the laws of feeling and sensibility. Its principles are founded in the constitution of human nature, and will probably be yet reduced to a scientific system. To work out its great ideas of " unity," " harmony," " propor- tion," and the laws of beauty, it awaits a better psychology and a deeper penetration into the true spirit of Nature. Literature is that great body of expression of thought upon a vast variety of subjects, the proper judgment of which depends upon the extent and accuracy of our knowl- edge of the truth of things in reality, conception, and ex- pression. Thus does scientific culture reach its ultimate and ex- alted ends. Its course is along a line of connections which are causal and dynamic ; its ideas constantly flow- ing on and widening out until they embrace all the higher subjects of human interest and inquiry. The order of dependence of facts and principles must here impera- tively determine the true order of study. To pass directly from languages and mathematics to the complex questions of man and society, is to violate the continuity of Nature's logic ; to carry false methods of reasoning and judgment into the highest spheres of thought, and to provide for those errors of theology and vices of practice which are so lamentably conspicuous in the management of social and public affairs. Only by that scientific discipline which confers a steadfast faith in the universality of law, and only as the discipline of mathematical and physical studies is corrected and amplified by familiarity with biological conceptions, will it be possible to secure a class of thinkers who can grapple with the upper grade of questions in Mental Discipline in Education. 437 which the best welfare of society is involved. The culture afforded by these higher subjects is also varied, copious, and quickening. They give breadth, adaptiveness, and en- larged effect to the discipline of the preparatory sciences, and cultivate mental pliancy, readiness of judgment, and practical sagacity. If it be objected that this scheme is too vast, I reply, first, the student is not expected to grasp the details of the various sciences, but only to master their leading prin- ciples. At least one science, however, should be thor- oughly acquired by every well-educated person — should be carried into detail, pursued experimentally, and pushed to its boundaries. The student should be brought face to face with the stem problems of Nature, and taught to wrestle with the difficulties she offers; only thus can he truly know how much is meant by the word " truth," and get the discipline that will give value to his other scientific studies. But while the thorough attainment of a single science may serve for training in method, it is highly desir- able, and in a mental point of view completely possible, to master two, say inorganic chemistry and botany. They represent separate orders of scientific truths ; both are at- tractive to fascination, and their opportunities of study are universal. But, secondly, this scheme is not too extended, because its arrangement economizes mental power in the highest degree. Wasting no force for mere discipline, it gives the entire energies of the mind to the direct attainment of knowledge, while the natural sequence of subjects, and the constant reappearance and re-employment of old acqui- sitions in the track of progress, guarantees a rapidity of mental advancement and a comprehensiveness of attain- ment without parallel in past experience. With a rever- ent acquiescence in the finite limitations of mind, science nevertheless gives the clue to reaches of thought and splen- 43 8 Edward Livingston Youmans. dours of achievement which old routinists regard with in- credulity. When Nature becomes the subject of study, the love of Nature its stimulus, and the order of Nature its guide, then will results in education rival the achieve- ments of Science in the fields of its noblest triumphs. What now is the basis of relative valuations among subjects of thought ? These subjects fall into three cate- gories— ist, the objects of Nature; 2d, their mental rep- resentations ; 3d, the devices for marking and distinguish- ing them ; and the various terms employed to express these relations may be thus exhibited : The External World Mind Language. Things Ideas Words. Presentation Re-presentation Re-representation. Physics Metaphysics Philology. Objective Realities Subjective Symbols Artificial Symbols. Objects and Relations ) Nature's Instruments ) Man's Instruments to be known ) for the work ) for the work. In this scheme we build upon the solid foundation of objective nature, and place first that which we find first in the order of the world — the fabric of being into which we are introduced at birth — which was here before we came and will remain when we are gone. Man's first and his lifelong concern is with his environment, the objective universe of God, the theatre of his activity, ownership, am- bition, enjoyment, and the multifarious instrumentality of his experience and education. It is a realm of law, and therefore he can understand and control it : a scene of irre- sistible forces which crush him if he is ignorant, and serve him if he is wise. But in what manner are created intelli- gences to deal with the organism of nature in which they have such varied and vital interests ? By its ideal recrea- tion for the individual. The brain duplicates the universe in miniature ; hence, the passage from things to thoughts ; Mental Discipline in Education. 439 from objective realities to their ideal symbols. We here, as it were, take one step away from outward nature and enter a world of representation, which is of great impor- tance to us because of the still greater importance of that which it represents. The overlooking of this fact has been the error of ages. Men have been fascinated with the curious phenomenon of mental representation, and have dwelt upon it in utter neglect of that which is represented. Confessedly of high interest, they have forgotten that it is forever subordinate to the original order for which it stands. Losing themselves in the contemplation of this mystery, metaphysicians have often fallen into a kind of sceptical hallucination as to whether, after all, there are any realities back of the ideas ; or, granting an external world, they have held it to be of very trifling account, as all its truths are to be excogitated from the realm of pure ideas. Modern psychology inverts this order, and teaches not only that a knowledge of Nature depends upon the direct study of Nature, but that our knowledge of mind it- self, of the relations among ideas, depends upon our prior understanding of the relations of phenomena and of the laws of action in the environment. It was this danger of being beguiled with mere symbols that called forth the sagacious adjuration of Newton, "Oh, physics, beware of metaphysics ! " Mr. Mill thus points out the mischievous consequences of the error in the case of logic : The notion that what is of primary importance to the logician in a proposition, is the relation between the two ideas corresponding to the subject and predicate (instead of the relation between the two phenomena which they respectively express), seems to me one of the most fatal errors ever introduced into the philosophy of logic, and the principal cause why the theory of the science has made such inconsiderable progress during the last two centuries. The treatises on logic, and on the branches of mental philosophy connected with logic, which have been produced since the intrusion of this cardinal error, though sometimes written by men of extraordinary abilities and 440 Edward Livingston Youmans. attainments, almost always tacitly imply a theory that the investiga- tion of truth consists in contemplating and handling our ideas, or conceptions of things themselves ; a doctrine tantamount to the as- sertion that the only mode of acquiring knowledge of Nature is to study it at second-hand, as represented in our own minds. Mean- while, inquiries into every kind of natural phenomena were incessantly establishing great and fruitful truths on most important subjects by processes upon which these views of the nature of Judgment and Reasoning threw no light.* Another step brings us to language — the system of marks and labels for thought — the " signs of ideas." These are the implements furnished by art for dealing with ideas of things. Through the association of ideas with visible symbols, language becomes the embodiment of thought, and there arises a relation among words growing out of the relations among ideas, which again grow out of the. rela- tions among things. Both rest upon the order of Nature which science reveals ; but that order is twice refracted through distorting media, and although the semblance of science is to be found in both, yet so many imperfections are introduced at each change, that we are only safe by keeping the intellectual eye steadily fixed upon the primal source of truth. The overshadowing error of present edu- cation is the propensity to accept words in place of the ideas and things for which they stand, and from which they borrow all their value. This false estimate has been well character- ized by the observation that " words are the counters of wise men, but the money of fools." Of course, most of the reali- ties of knowledge are inaccessible to us ; we know them only through their verbal signs; but all the more necessary is it that we should never forget that we are dealing with third- hand representations. Words are the tools of the thinker, which he must know how to handle, or they are useless ; but the sensible mechanic remembers that his tools are for * Mill's System of Logic, vol. i, p. 98. Mental Discipline in Education. 441 nothing but use, and hence spends the least possible time in grinding and polishing them. Words are the vehicles of thought; but as the farmer, who, having ten thousand dollars to invest in his business, should put nine thousand of it in wagons to carry his produce to market, reserving only one thousand to buy a farm, would be justly chargeable with stupidity, so the student who invests the principal share of his time and power in variously constructed vehicles of thought, with a corresponding neglect of what they are to carry, is chargeable with an analogous folly. So much of the study of language, and in such forms as are neces- sary to its intelligent use, is demanded in education ; but while this places the study upon explicit grounds of utility, by the principle of utility should it be limited. But the lingual student, captivated by the interest of word studies, loses the end in the means. A plough was sent to a bar- barian tribe : they hung it over with ornaments, and fell down and worshipped it. In much the same manner is language treated in education.* The old scholasticism sported with symbols, ideal and verbal ; science makes a serious inquest into the reali- ties for which they stand. The greatest secular event in history was this inversion of values among subjects of thought, and the rise of science and conquest of Nature which followed ; and an event of no less moment will be the carrying out of this great intellectual movement in education. As respects discipline, these considerations present the question thus: Shall it consist in the mere futile flourish- ing of the instruments of inquiry, or shall it be obtained * " There is no study that could prove more successful in producing often thorough idleness and vacancy of mind, parrot-like repetition and sing-song knowledge, to the abeyance and destruction of the intellectual powers, as well as to the loss and paralysis of the outward senses, than our traditional study and idolatry of language." — Prof. Halford Vaughan. 442 Edward Livingston Youmans. by their employment upon the ends for which they are de- signed ? In this discussion I use the term Science in its true and largest meaning, which is nothing less than a right inter- pretation of Nature — a comprehension of the workings of* law wherever law prevails. Knowledge grows. Its germs are found in the lowest grades of ignorance, and develop first into the improved form of common information, which then unfolds into the definite and perfected condition of science. It matters nothing whether the subjects are stones or stars, human souls, or the complications of social rela- tion ; that most perfect knowledge of each which reveals its uniformities constitutes its special science, and that comprehensive view of the relations which each sustains to all in the cosmical order, realizes the broadest import of the conception. Science, therefore, is the revelation to reason of the policy by which God administers the affairs of the world. But how inadequate is the conception of it general- ly entertained, even among men of eminent literary cultiva- tion, who seem to think the highest object of understanding the things of Nature is merely to slake a petty curiosity!* * Mr. Carlyle writes : " For many years it has been one of my constant regrets, that no schoolmaster of mine had a knowledge of natural history, so far at least as to have taught me the grasses that grow by the wayside, and the little winged and wingless neighbours that are continually meeting me, with a salutation which I cannot answer, as things are ! Why didn't somebody teach me the constellations, too, and make me at home in the starry heavens, which are always overhead, and which I don't half know to this day ? I love to prophesy that there will come a time, when not in Edinburgh only, but in all Scottish and European towns and villages, the schoolmaster will be strictly required to possess these two capabilities (neither Greek nor Latin more strict !), and that no ingenuous little denizen of this universe be thenceforward debarred from his right of liberty in these two departments, and doomed to look on them as if across grated fences all his life ! " No hint is here given of that transcendent order of truth to which surrounding objects are but the portals. Mental Discipline in Education. 443 A common form of misapprehension is that which limits science to the consideration of " mere matter," and then reproaches it with being a cold materializing pursuit. But science deals with forces as well as matter ; and when those who make this reproach will indicate just how much re- mains when the actions of power upon matter are exhausted, they will, perhaps, widen their conceptions upon the sub- ject. Not only do the great lines of scientific thought con- verge to the supreme end of elucidating the regnant sub- jects of man and society, but its influence is powerfully felt even in the highest regions of philosophical speculation.* * Prof. Masson, in his lively little work, Recent British Philosophy, remarks : " In no age so conspicuously as in our own has there been a crowding in of new scientific conceptions of all kinds to exercise a perturb- ing influence on Speculative Philosophy. They have come in almost too fast for Philosophy's powers of reception. She has visibly reeled amid their shocks, and has not yet recovered her equilibrium. Within those years alone which we have been engaged in surveying there have been de- velopments of native British science, not to speak of influxes of scientific ideas, hints, and probabilities from without, in the midst of which British Philosophy has looked about her, scared and bewildered; and has felt that some of her oldest statements about herself, and some of the most impor- tant terms in her vocabulary, require re-explication. I think that I can even mark the precise year 1848 as a point whence the appearance of an unusual amount of unsteadying thought may be dated — as if, in that year of simultaneous European irritability, not only were the nations agitated politically, as the newspapers saw, but conceptions of an intellectual kind that had long been forming themselves underneath in the depths were shaken up to the surface in scientific journals and books. There are several vital points on which no one can now think, even were he receiving four thou- sand a year for doing so, as he might very creditably have thought seventeen years ago. There have been during that period, in consequence of revela- tions by scientific research in this direction and in that, some most notable enlargements of our views of physical nature and of history — enlargements even to the breaking down of what had formerly been a wall in the minds of most, and the substitution on that side of a sheer vista of open space. But there is no need of dating from 1848, or from any other year in par- ticular. In all that we have recently seen of the kind there has been but 444 Edward Livingston Youmans. Yet it is by denying this, and insisting that science consists in collecting stones, labelling plants, and dabbling in chem- ical messes, that the adherents of tradition strive to ren- der it obnoxious to popular prejudice. In defending the policy of the Great English Schools which contemptuously ignore almost the whole body of modern knowledge, the able Head-master of Rugby puts the case on the explicit ground that science deals only with the lower utilities, while classical studies carry us up to the sphere of life and man ; that science only instructs, while they humanize. But we have seen that such a view is indefensible. Science be- ing the most perfect form of thought, and man its proper subject, the sharply defined question is, whether he is to be studied by the lower or the higher method. Is the most thorough acquaintance with humanity to be gained by cut- ting the student off from the life of his own age, and set- ting him to tunnel through dead languages, to get such imperfect and distorted glimpses as he may of man and so- ciety in their antiquated forms; or by equipping him with the best resources of modern thought, and putting him to the direct and systematic study of men and society as they present themselves to observation and experience ? In all other departments it is held desirable, as far as possible, to place directly before the student his materials of inquiry : why abandon the principle in the case of its highest appli- cation ? Our question thus assumes another aspect : for the best discipline of the human mind, shall we make use of those higher forms and completer methods of knowledge which constitute the science of the present age, or shall we use the lower and looser knowledge and cruder methods of the past ? the prolongation of an action from Science upon Philosophy that had been going on for a considerable time before." Mental Discipline in Education. 445 Science also has great advantage, as a means of mental discipline, in the incentives to which it appeals for arousing mental activity, its motives to effort being such as the pupil can be made most readily to appreciate and feel. The reasons for studying the dead languages are not such as to act with inspiring force upon beginners : hence motives to exertion have largely to be supplied by external authority, which necessitates in the school discipline a de- cided coercive element, while those who administer it, having little sympathy with " new-light " notions about making study pleasurable, lighten the student's tasks by the enlivening assurance that wearisome toil is evermore the price of great results. This is the old ascetic misconception of the controlling aims of life — false everywhere, fatal in education. The free and healthy exercise of the faculties and functions is so pleasurable as to be universally spoken of as a " play " ; who, then, has the-right to turn it into dreary and repulsive task work ? The love of enjoyment is the deepest and most powerful impulse of our nature, and the educational system which does not recognize and build upon it violates the highest claim of that nature. The first thing to be done by the teacher is to awaken the pupil's interest, to engage his sympathies and kindle his enthusiasm, for these are the motors of intellectual progress; it is then easy to enchain his attention, to store his mind with knowledge, and carry mental cultivation up to the point of discipline. This is of the first importance. Flogging has been the accompaniment of education for centuries; and although the humanizing agencies are slowly bringing us out of this barbaric dispensation, yet the penal policy, or that which makes the fear of pain, in one shape or other, the chief incentive to effort, is still prevalent. This not only ap- peals to the lowest motives, but is self-defeating. Pain- ful feelings are antivital, depressing, fatal to mental spon- 446 Edivard Livingston Youmans. taneity, and therefore a hindrance to acquisition : agreeable emotions, on the other hand, are stimulating, and favour nervous impressibility and spontaneous impulsion. The instinctive love of pleasurable activity which is so marked in youth becomes therefore a most powerful means of men- tal improvement. Government appeals to the dread of punishment as a motive to right conduct ; but who will compare the influence it thus exerts upon the beneficent activities of society with the general stimulation to this result which springs from the desire of happiness ? A scientific system of culture, which deals with the imme- diate objects and the living agencies of the world, is suited to employ this higher class of motives. The interest of an unperverted mind in the things of twenty centuries ago can never equal its interest in the things of to-day. It can- not for a moment be admitted that an empty and useless shell of a fact has the same relation to the mind that a liv- ing and applicable one has. Nothing can arouse, quicken, and mould it like the realities with which it has to deal. It has been well said that " everywhere throughout nature we find faculties developed through the performance of those functions which it is their office to perform, not through artificial exercises devised to fit them for those functions." A system of culture, therefore, which ignores the thou- sand immediate pressures and solicitations upon feeling and thought, by which human beings are stirred, can neither shape the mind into harmony with its actual circumstances, nor reach the deepest springs of impulse and exertion. The intellect follows the lead of the heart; and with the slow emergence of right ideas respecting the uses of the world, we shall discover that the real scene of human action and enjoyment is also the true source of inspiration and of the noblest incentives to effort. The end of a rational culture being to adjust the student's relations to his own age, it will employ for the purpose all those sub- Mental Discipline in Education. 447 jects which come home to him most directly; and that these are best fitted for rousing and sustaining a pleasur- able mental activity is both declared by reason and con- firmed by experience. And this leads me finally to observe that a mental cul- ture, based upon science, and applied to the great questions of the time, will give a type of mental discipline marked by the elements of vigour and courage, and suited to brace the mind for the serious work which comes before it with the advance of society. In this respect the classical cul- tivation is so faulty as hardly to deserve the name of dis- cipline. Its ideal is European, and is shaped into accord- ance with the requirements of the European system : it is that of the refined and elegant scholar, fitted for medita- tive retirement in some cloistered seclusion or " sacred shade," immersed in the past, and disinclined to meddle with the present. But what Sydney Smith calls " the safe and elegant imbecility of classical learning," is not the preparation needed by the cultivated mind of this country. Here all the cumbrous machinery for taking care of people and superseding thought — Monarchy, Nobility, and State- Church, are gone, and we are thrown back upon first prin- ciples, to work out the great problem of a self-governing society, for weal or for woe. The finished classical scholar blinks the issues, and shirks the responsibilities of his time. He is disgusted with the " noise and confusion " of this degenerate utilitarian age, and longs to bury him- self in the quietness of the past. " In proportion as the material interests of the present moment become more and more engrossing, more and more tyrannical in their ex- actions, in the same proportion it becomes more necessary that man should fall back on the common interests of humanity, and free himself from the trammels of the present by living in the past," says the advocate of the English universities, Dr. Donaldson. But this will not do 448 Edward Livingston Youmans. here. Not to " fall back," but to press forward should be the motto of American education. Not to escape the present and live in the past, but resolutely to accept the presept, thanking God for its opportunities, and to live rather in the future, is the high requirement of mental duty. And herein is the character of the two systems shown, that while the one looks forever backward, the other leads steadfastly forward. Science, therefore, pierc- ing the future, and working toward it through the pres- ent, engages naturally with those great subjects of pub- lic interest which are no longer to be postponed or evaded. The classicists are fond of presenting the issue as be- tween liberal culture and money-making, and triumphantly contrast the refined and generous feelings which cluster around the former, with the vulgar and sordid motives which characterize the latter. But the real issue is far different from this. The mind of our age is confronted with a host of urgent questions, such as the Perils of Mis- government, the Limits of Legislation, the Management of Criminals, of the Insane, the Congenitally Defective, and the Pauper Class ; the operation of Charities, the Philosophy of Philanthropy, the relations of Sex and Race, International Ethics, the Freedom of Trade, the Rights of Industry, Property in Ideas, Public Hygiene, Primary Education, Religious Liberty, the Rights of In- vention, Political Representation, and many others, which inosculate and interfuse into the great total of practical inquiry which challenges the intellect of our times; and it is this which the classical scholar evades, when he shrinks from the present and retires into the past. And well he may ; for the mastery of the languages and literatures of Greece and Rome, and culture in unprogressive studies, furnish neither suitable ideas nor mental habits for this kind of work. Science, grounding itself in the order and Mental Discipline in Education. 449 truth of Nature, armed with the appropriate knowledge, and inspired with the hope of a better future, to which it sees all things tending, enters the great field as properly its own, and will train its votaries to that breadth of view, that robust boldness of treatment, and that patient and dispas- sionate temper which the imminent questions of the times so decisively demand. In his late instructive lecture on the Development of Ideas in Physical Science, Prof. Liebig shows that it has been a slow organic growth, depending upon deeper con- ditions than the mere favour or opposition of Church or State. He shows that in Greece the progress of science was arrested by its slave system ; points out the necessity of abounding wealth to give leisure for thought and cul- ture, and the importance of those social conditions which bring into intimate intercourse all classes of thinkers and workers, upon the mutual co-operation of which the ad- vance of science and of society depends. He says : " Free- dom, that is the absence of ail restrictions which can pre- vent men from using to their advantage the powers which God has given them, is the mightiest of all the conditions of progress in civilization and culture"; and he adds that "it can hardly be doubted that among the peoples of the North American Free States, all the conditions exist for their de- velopment to the highest point of culture and civilization attainable by man." These are weighty considerations for the educators of this country. Institutions are but expressions of ideas and habits ; and the European policy, governmental and eccle- siastical, is grounded upon a culture suited to its neces- sities, and which has grown up with it in the course of ages. Both idolize the past ; both worship precedent and authority, and both dread independent inquiry into first principles: one recoils from Freedom, as the other from Science. Freedom and Science, on the other hand, have 45O Edward Livingston Youmans. had a coeval destiny ; have suffered together, and grown together. Both break from prescription and throw them- selves upon Nature, and the watchword of both is Progress, which consists not in rejecting the past, but in subordinat- ing and outgrowing it, in assimilating and reorganizing its truth, and leaving behind its obsolete forms. In the last century we threw off the trammels of the repressive sys- tem, and entered upon the experiment of Free Institutions ; but it avails little to shift the external forms if the old ideas are not replaced by new growths of thought and feeling. Our system of Popular Education is the first great construc- tive measure of National progress, and this has yet to be moulded to its purposes through a system of higher institu- tions, organized into harmony with the genius of American circumstances and the great requirements of the period. In the preceding pages I have quoted Mr. J. S. Mill's able presentation of the claims of Scientific Studies; but lest I be accused of partiality in the use of his authority, it is proper to add that in the same address he makes also a strong argument for the Classics. It is not pertinent here to criticise this branch of his argument, as the claims of the classics are put less on the usual ground of " disci- pline" than on certain high utilities of scholarship. But while, as the reader has seen, Mr. Mill urges the impor- tance of Scientific Studies for all, an examination of his argument for the Classics will show that it is applicable only to those who, like himself, are professional scholars, and devote their lives to Philological, Historical, or Critical Studies. II. ON THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF HUMAN NATURE. PERHAPS the most correct conception of science that has yet been formed is that which regards it as the high- est stage of growing knowledge. Ideas about men, like those about other subjects, undergo development. There is a rude acquaintance with human nature among barba- rians : they observe that the young can be trained, and that men are influenced by motives and passions; for without some such knowledge their limited social relations would be impossible. These primitive notions have been gradu- ally unfolded by time into the completer and more accurate ideas which mark the civilized state. Yet the prevailing knowledge of human nature is still imperfect and empir- ical— that is, it has not expanded into rational principles and general laws. That it will become still more perfect accords with all analogy ; and if this process continues, as it undoubtedly must, there seems reasonable hope of the formation of something like a definite Science of Human Nature. That the scientific method of inquiry is inadequate and inapplicable to the higher study of man, is a widely preva- lent notion, and one which seems, to a great extent, to be shared alike by the ignorant and the educated. Holding the crude idea that science pertains only to the material world, they denounce all attempts to make human nature a subject of strict scientific inquiry, as an intrusion into an illegitimate sphere. Maintaining that man's position is (451) 452 Edward Livingston Youmans. supreme and exceptional, they insist that he is only to be comprehended, if at all, in some partial, peculiar, and tran- scendental way. In entire consistence with this hypothesis, is the prevailing practice; for those who by their function as teachers, preachers, and lawgivers, profess to have that knowledge of man which best qualifies for directing him in all relations, are, as a class, confessedly ignorant of science. There are some, however, and happily their number is in- creasing, who hold that this idea is profoundly erroneous, that the very term " human nature " indicates man's place in that universal order which it is the proper office of science to explore ; and they accordingly maintain that it is only as "the servant and interpreter of nature " that he can rise to anything like a true understanding of himself. The past progress of knowledge, as is well known, has not been a steady and continuous growth : it has advanced by epochs. An interval of apparent rest, perhaps long protracted, is brought to a close by the introduction of some new conception, which revolutionizes a department of thought, and opens new fields of investigation, that lead to uncalculated consequences. Those who have watched the later tendencies of scientific thought can hardly fail to perceive, tjiat we of the present age are entering upon one of those great epochs in our knowledge of man. Standing at the head of the vast system of being of which he forms a part, it is inevitable that the views entertained concern- ing him at any age will be but a reflex of the knowledge of nature which that age has reached. So long as little was known of the order of the universe, little could be under- stood of him in whom that order culminates. Those tri- umphs of science which are embodied in external civiliza- tion are well fitted to kindle our admiration ; but they are of secondary moment when compared with the consequences which must flow from the full application of the scientific method to the study of man himself. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 453 The method of regarding man which tradition has trans- mitted to us from the earliest ages, is, at the outset, to cleave him asunder, and substitute the idea of two beings for the reality of one. Having thus introduced the notion of his double nature — mind and body as separate independ- ent existences — there grew up a series of moral contrasts between the disjointed products. The mind was ranked as the higher, or spiritual nature, the body as the lower, or material nature. The mind was said to be pure, aspiring, immaterial ; the body gross, corrupt, and perishable ; and thus the feelings became enlisted to widen the breach and perpetuate the antagonism. Having divided him into two alien entities, and sought all terms of applause to celebrate the one, while exhausting the vocabulary of reproach upon the other, the fragments were given over to two parties — the body to the doctors of medicine, and the spirit to the doctors of philosophy, who seem to have agreed in but one thing> that the partition shall be eternal, and that neither shall ever intrude into the domain of the other. As a necessary consequence of this rupture, the living reality, as a subject of study, disappeared from view, and the dignified fraction was substituted in its place. Not man, but mind, became the object of inquiry. With the dis- appearance of the actual being, went also the conception of individuality, and there remained only mind as an abstraction, to be considered as literally out of all true relations as if the material universe had never existed. The method thus begun has been closely pursued, and for thousands of years the chief occupation of philosophic thought has been to speculate upon the nature and operations of mind as mani- fested in consciousness. Admitting the legitimacy of the inquiry, and that it has to a certain extent yielded valid results, it is clear that the effect of the divorce was fatally to narrow the course of investigation and to prevent all free and thorough research into the reality of the case ; 454 Edward Livingston Youinans. thus justifying the charge, of emptiness and fruitlessness which is now so extensively made against metaphysical studies. From Plato to Sir William Hamilton, who in- scribed upon the walls of his lecture room, " On earth there is nothing great but man; in man there is nothing great but mind" a method has been pursued so confessedly vacant of valuable results, that its partisans have actually denied the attainment of truth ,to be their object: declaring that the supreme aim of philosophy is nothing more than to serve as a means of intellectual gymnastics.* In pointed contrast with this view is the method of modern science. In a spirit of reverence for the order and harmony of Nature where all factitious distinctions of great and small disappear ; striving to dispossess herself of preju- dice, and to aim only at the attainment of truth ; rejecting all assumptions which can show no better warrant than that they were made in the infancy of the race, she begins with the simple examination of facts, and rises patiently and cautiously to the knowledge of principles. The study of man is entered upon in the same temper, and by the same methods, that have conducted to truth in other depart- ments of investigation. Finding the notion of his duality, as interpreted in the past, with its resulting double series of independent inquiries, to be erroneous, science proceeds at the outset to reunite the dissevered fragments of hu- manity, and to reconstitute the individual in thought as he is in life, a concrete unit — the living, thinking, acting being which we encounter in daily experience. It is now established that the dependence of thought upon organic conditions is so intimate and absolute, that they can no longer be considered except as unity. Man, as a prob- lem of study, is simply an organism of varied powers and activities; and the true office of scientific inquiry is to * See the opening lectures of Hamilton's Metaphysics. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 455 determine the mechanism, modes, and laws of its ac- tion. My purpose, on the present occasion, is to show that the doctrine which has prevailed in the past, and still prevails, is doomed to complete inversion ; that the bodily organism which was so long neglected as of no account, is in reality the first and fundamental thing to be considered ; and that, in reaching a knowledge of mind and character through the study of the corporeal system, there has been laid the firm foundation of that Science of Human Nature, the comple- tion of which will constitute the next and highest phase in the progress of man. Of course, so vast a subject can re- ceive but scanty justice in the limits of a lecture: the ut- most that I can hope to do will be to present some decisive illustrations of the dependence of mental action upon the bodily system, and to point out certain important results which have been already arrived at by this method of in- quiry. A hasty glance, in the first place, at the several steps by which it has been reached, will help to an under- standing of the present state of knowledge upon the sub- ject. The establishment of the modern doctrine, that the brain is the organ of the mind, naturally led to a train of researches into the conditions of the connection. The in- strument of thought, being a part of the living system, is, of course, subject to its laws, and our understanding of its action becomes dependent upon the progress of physio- logical knowledge. Physiology, again, depending upon the various physical sciences, the higher investigation could proceed only with the general advance of inquiry. The discovery of the circulation of the blood laid the founda- tion for the modern science of physiology ; but that dis- covery did not reach its full significance until chemistry had revealed the constitution of matter, and the reciprocal action of its elements : only then was it possible to arrive 456 Edward Livingston Youmans. at the great organic laws of waste and repair, of digestion, nutrition, and respiration. The brain, in its functional exercise, was found to depend, equally with all other living parts, upon these processes. The discovery of the minuter structure of the brain resulted from the application of the perfected microscope. Its grey matter was found to con- sist of cells, and the white substance of fibres of amazing minuteness — the cells being regarded as the sources of nerve power, while the fibres serve as lines for its dis- charge. When a tolerably clear conception of the structure of the nervous system had been reached, physiology imme- diately propounded the question of its mode of action. The first decisive response was made a number of years ago, by Sir Charles Bell, who found that there are two great systems of nerves, which perform different functions ; one conveying impressions from the surface of the body to the centres, and another transmitting impulses from the centres to the muscles, and thus controlling mechanical movement. This discovery was of the gravest importance. It had been contemptuously asked, What has anatomy to do with mind ? Bell silenced this cavilling forever by showing that it first revealed a definite mental mechanism, and traced out some of the fundamental conditions of the working of mind. A few years later, Dr. Marshall Hall made another very important step in determining the organic conditions of mental activity, by the discovery of the independent action of the spinal cord. It had hitherto been held that the brain was the sole seat of nervous power. All impressions were supposed to be conducted directly to it, and all man- dates to the muscles to issue from it ; and as the brain was the seat of consciousness and volition, these operations were thought to be essentially involved in every bodily action. But Dr. Hall demonstrated that the spinal cord is itself a On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 457 chain of nerve centres, and that impressions reaching it from the surface through the sensory nerves may be im- mediately reflected back, through the motor nerves, upon the muscles, thus producing bodily movements, without the brain being at all involved. This is termed reflex action. Thus, if the foot of a sleeper be tickled, it will be jerked away — that is, the impression from the skin is conveyed to the spinal centre, and an impulse is immediately reflected back, which contracts the proper muscles of the limbs, and the foot is withdrawn. The most perfect example of it, however, is where stimulus at the surface produces move- ments of the limbs after division of the cord from the head, and therefore in total unconsciousness. The discovery of reflex action was the first step in the systematic elucidation of the spontaneous movements, or what is known as the automatic system in animal mechanisms. But reflex action has another aspect. When an impres- sion passes upward along the cord to the nervous masses at the base of the brain, it first flashes into consciousness and becomes a sensation. Reflex effects now take place, in which sensation and consciousness are implicated. Wink- ing, sneezing, coughing, swallowing, are examples : we are conscious of the actions, but they are not the results of volition. The will may, indeed, exert a partial control over them, but they are usually of an automatic character. Thus far, the part of the nervous mechanism called into action is the spinal system, and the ganglionic masses at the base of the brain known as the sensorium. This appa- ratus is not peculiar to man ; he shares it with the entire vertebrate series, and it is regarded as the source of all purely instinctive actions. The establishment of these fundamental facts in refer- ence to the working of the mental mechanism of our nature — the definite separation of a large part of its actions from that higher sphere of intellection and volition to which 458 Edward Livingston Youmans. they had hitherto been assigned — was a signal event in the progress of physiological inquiry, as it quickly led to the extension of the principle of automatism to the cerebrum itself. This portion of the brain is now regarded as the organ of all the higher mental activities — the seat of ideas and of the complex intellectual operations, memory, imagina- tion, reason, volition. The most obvious case of reflex cerebral action is where a remembered or suggested idea produces a spontaneous movement. Thus the recollection of a ludicrous incident may excite an involuntary burst of laughter, the remembrance of a disgusting taste may cause vomiting. When ideas are associated with pleasure or pain, a class of powerful feelings is produced — the emo- tions, which become the springs of impulsion, or reflex activity. Those bursts of movement which are peculiar to the various emotions, as anger, terror, joy, and which we term their expressions, are examples of cerebral spon- taneity. These facts prepare us to understand the scope and limits of voluntary activity, the function of which is to restrain the impulsive tendencies, and direct the bodily movements to various ends. In voluntary action the will does not replace or dispense with the involuntary system, but rather uses it. Its action is limited by the laws of the vital mechanism with which it works. Of all the number- less movements going on in the organism, volition has con- trol only of the muscular, and of these but partially. It cannot act directly upon the muscles, but liberates nerve force in the brain, which in turn produces muscular con- traction. The voluntary powers determine the end to be accomplished, and employ the automatic system to execute the determination. I will a given action, and of the many hundred muscles in my system, a certain, and perhaps a large number, will be called into simultaneous exercise, re- quiring the most marvellous combinations of separate ac- On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 459 tions to accomplish it : but the will knows nothing of this; it is concerned with the result alone. In the formation of habits and in the processes of edu- cation, voluntary actions are constantly becoming reflex, or, as it is termed, " secondarily automatic." Thus learn- ing to walk at first demands voluntary effort, but at length the act of walking becomes automatic and unconscious. So with all adaptive movements, as the manipulatory exercises of the arts;' they at first require an effort of will, and then gradually become " mechanical," or are performed with but slight voluntary exertion. And so it is, also, in the purely intellectual operations, where the cerebral excite- ment, instead of taking effect upon the motor system, ex- pends itself in the production of new intellectual effects, one state of consciousness passing into another, according to the established laws of thought. Here, also, the agency of the will is but partial, and the mental actions are largely spontaneous. In the case of memory, we all know how little volition can directly effect. We cannot call up an idea by simply willing it. When we try to remember some- thing, which is, of course, out of consciousness, the office of volition is simply to fix the attention upon various ideas which will be most likely to recall, by the law of association, the thing desired. We have all experienced this impotence of the will to recover a forgotten name, or incident, which may subsequently flash into consciousness after the atten- tion has long been withdrawn from the search. The same thing is observed in the exercise of the imagination. It is said of eminent poets, painters, and musicians, that they are born, and not made ; that is, their genius is an endow- ment of nature — a gifted organism which spontaneously utters itself in high achievements, and they often present cases of remarkable automatism. When Mozart was asked how he set to work to compose a symphony, he replied, " If you once think how you are to do it, you w,ill never write 460 Edward Livingston Youmans. anything worth hearing; I write because I cannot help it." Jean Paul remarks of the poet's work : " The character must appear living before you, and you must hear it, not merely see it ; it must, as takes place in dreams, dic- tate to you, not you to it. A poet who must reflect whether, in a given case, he will make his character say Yes, or No, to the devil with him ! " An author may be as much as- tonished at the brilliancy of his unwilled inspirations as his most partial reader. " That's splendid ! " exclaimed Thack- eray, as he struck the table in admiring surprise at the utterance of one of his characters in the story he was writ- ing. Again, the mental actions which constitute reasoning have an undoubted spontaneous element, the office of voli- tion being, as in the former cases, to rivet the attention to the subject of inquiry, while the gradual blending of the like in different ideas into general conceptions is the work of the involuntary faculties. You cannot will a logical conclusion, but only maintain steadily before the mind the problem to be solved. Sir Isaac Newton thus discloses the secret of his immortal discoveries : " I keep the subject constantly before me, and wait till the first dawnings open, by little and little, into a full light." But corporeal agency in processes of thought has an aspect still more marked ; the higher intellectual opera- tions may take place, not only independent of the will, but also independent of consciousness itself. Consciousness and mind are far from being one and the same thing. The former applies only to that which is at any time present in thought; the latter comprehends all psychical activity. Not a thousandth part of our knowledge is at any time in consciousness, but it is all and always in the mind. An idea or feeling passes out of consciousness, but not into annihilation ; in what state, then, is it ? We cannot be sat- isfied with the indefinite statement, that it is stored away in the receptacle or chamber of memory. Science affirms On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 461 an organ of mind, and demands an explanation, in terms of its action. As the thought passes from consciousness, something remains in the cerebral substratum, call it what you will — trace, impression, residue. What the precise character of these residua may be is perhaps questionable, but it is impossible to deny their existence in some form consistent with the nature of the cerebral structure and activity. All thoughts, feelings, and impressions, when disappearing from consciousness, leave behind them in the nerve substance their effects or residua, and in this state they constitute what may be termed latent or statical mind. They are brought into consciousness by the laws of asso- ciation, and there is much probability that in this uncon- scious state they are still capable of acting and reacting, and of working out true intellectual results. There are few who have not had experience of this un- conscious working of the mind. It often happens that we pursue a subject until arrested by difficulties which we can- not conquer, when, after dismissing it entirely from the thoughts for a considerable interval, and then taking it up again, the obscurity and confusion are found to have cleared away, the subject is opened in quite new relations, and marked intellectual progress has been made. Nor can we explain this by assuming that the arrest was simply due to weariness, and the clearer insight to ther estoration of vigour by rest, as after a refreshing night's sleep. Time enters largely as an element of the case ; weeks and months are often required to produce the result, while the entirely new development which the subject is found to have under- gone, seems only explicable by the intermediate and uncon- scious activity of the cerebral centre. The brain also re- ceives impressions and accumulates residua in partial or total unconsciousness. In reading, for example, we gather the sense of an author most perfectly while almost oblivi- ous of the separate words. And thus, as* Dr. Maudsley re- 462 Edward Livingston Youmans. marks, " the brain not only receives impressions uncon- sciously, registers impressions without the co-operation of consciousness, elaborates material unconsciously, calls latent residua again into activity, without consciousness, but it responds also as an organ of organic life to the in- ternal stimuli, which it receives unconsciously from other organs of the body." * Science now teaches that we know nothing of mental action, except through nervous action, without which there is neither thought, recollection, nor reason. An eminent authority upon this subject, Dr. Bucknill, says: " The activity of the vesicular neurine of the brain is the occasion of all these capabilities. The little cells are the agents of all that is called mind, of all our sen- sations, thoughts, and desires ; and the growth and reno- vation of these cells are the most ultimate conditions of mind with which we are acquainted." And again ; " Not a thrill of sensation can occur, not a flashing thought, or a passing feeling can take place without a change in the liv- ing organism, much less can diseased sensation, thought, or feeling occur without such changes." These facts sufficiently disclose the agency of the bodily system in carrying on mental action ; but the view becomes still more impressive when we observe to what an extent corporeal conditions influence and determine intellectual states. The weight of the human brain ranges from sixty-four ounces to twenty ounces, and, other things being equal, the scale of intellectual power is held to correspond with its mass. Cerebral action has thus an enormous range of limita- tion, due to the variable volume of the mental organ, but it is also modified in numerous ways and numberless degrees by accompanying physiological conditions. The brain is an * The Physiology and Pathology of Mind, by Dr. Maudsley, p. 20. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 463 organ of power; power depends upon change, and change upon circulation ; the lungs and heart are therefore immedi- ately involved. To high and sustained mental power, ample lungs and a vigorous heart are essential. And these organs, again, fall back upon the digestive apparatus, which, if feeble, may impair the capacity of a good heart, sound lungs, and a well-constituted brain. Digestion, and even the caprice of appetite, thus stand in direct dynamic rela- tion to intellectual results. As the brain is more largely dependent than any other organ upon the torrent of blood which pours through it, we find that even a transient variation in the supply dis- turbs the course of thought. If a portion of the skull is removed and pressure be made upon the brain, conscious- ness disappears ; and the same thing occurs in fainting, from suspension of the circulation. With invigorated ac- tion of the heart there is a general exaltation of the men- tal powers, while an enfeebled circulation depresses mental activity. Apoplectic congestion produces stupor and in- sensibility ; inflammation of the grey substance causes de- lirium ; while inflammation of the fibrous portion produces torpor and diminishes the power of the will over the mus- cles. In thus saying that the state of the blood influences the mind, we do not use the term mind in any vague or ab- stract sense; we mean that it affects our views, opinions, feelings, judgments, actions. Change of circulation alters our mental pitch, and with it our relation to the universe. Dr. Laycock observes : " In the earliest stage of general paralysis there is a feeling of energy. Everything, there- fore, appears hopeful to the patient ; large enterprises, the success of which he never doubts, occupy his mind, and he rushes sometimes into the most extravagant and wasteful speculations. This is the stage of erethism of the capil- laries of the part of the brain affected, when it is just sufficient to excite increased cerebral vigour. If, how- 464 Edward Livingston Youmans. ever, from any cause, this activity declines, so as to sink below par, a precisely opposite state of consciousness arises, and the patient may fall into a profound melancholy and be insanely hopeless, distrustful, and anxious as to all events, past, present, and to come."* Even the variation in the quantity of blood which enters the brain, by simply taking the recumbent position, may affect mental activity in a marked degree. Persons who, through overexertion of mind, have impaired the contractility of the cerebral vessels, often become intensely wakeful after lying down, although very drowsy before, and sometimes can only sleep in the erect position. Dendy mentions the case of an individual who, when he retired to rest, was constantly haunted by a spectre, which attempted to take his life ; though when he raised himself in bed the phantom van- ished. Persons have had their entire character changed by an apparently trifling interference with the circulation of blood in the head. "A person of my acquaintance," says Dr. Hammond, " was naturally of good disposition, amiable and considerate, but after an attack of vertigo, attended with unconsciousness of but a few minutes' duration, his whole mental organization was changed ; he became de- ceitful, morose, and overbearing." Tuke and Bucknill mention the instance of a conscientious lady, who recovered from the brain congestion accompanying smallpox with her disposition greatly changed. The susceptibility of conscience had increased to a state of actual disease, dis- turbing her happiness, and disqualifying her for the duties of life. A blow on the head may produce marked mental de- rangement. The memory may be dislocated, events oblit- erated, and whole passages from the past life expunged: * Correlations of Consciousness and Organization, vol. ii, p. 325. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 465 the faculty of speech may be partially or wholly destroyed, the memory of words confused, or entire parts of speech lost. Mental perversions are also caused by certain changes in the properties of the blood. A fluid of amazing com- plexity, holding in exquisite balance the constituents from which the whole being is elaborated, all delicacies of feel- ing and niceties of thought depend upon its purity. " Pol- ished steel is not quicker dimmed by the slightest breath than is the brain affected by some abnormal conditions of the blood." If the poisonous products of bodily waste are not con- stantly swept from the system, the cerebral changes are disturbed and the mind stupefied. Foods, drinks, and drugs affect specifically the appetites, passions, and thoughts. To become exhilarated and joyous, man charges his blood with wine; to exalt the sensations, he takes hashish ; to secure a brilliant fancy and luxurious imagination, he uses opium ; to abolish consciousness of pain, he breathes vapour of chloroform. Swedenborg had a peculiar class of visions "after coffee." "A person I know," observes Dr. Laycock, " after taking morphine, in a fever, was haunted by hideously grotesque and fiendlike spectres ; they then shortly changed into groups of comical human faces, and finally altered to forms of the human fig- ure of the most classic beauty, and then disappeared." And this learned inquirer maintains that the pictorial productions of the insane vary in a definite order, the early stages of excitement enabling the artist to execute beautiful concep- tions of figures and landscapes; then, as the disease ad- vances, he passes into comic delineations, and ends with the grotesque, or hideous. Those fluctuations of feeling with which all are more or less familiar, the alternations of hope and despondency, are vitally connected with organic states. In high health, 466 Edward Livingston Youmans. the outlook is confident, there is joy in action, and courage in enterprise; but with a low or disturbed cir- culation, thin, morbid blood, and bodily exhaustion, there is depression of spirits, gloom, inaction, paralysis of will, and weariness of life. That variability of mental state which is so striking and general an experience with the literary and artistic classes, the periods when work is im- possible, the moods of sluggish and unsatisfactory effort, the seasons of steady and successful accomplishment, and the moments of rare exaltation, capricious as they may seem, are but the exponents of varying constitutional con- ditions. But the part played by the organism becomes still more apparent when we consider the mode of action of the nervous system in producing mental effects. It has been stated that this system is composed of fibres and cells ; hence the simplest conceivable case of nervous activity is where a cell and fibre become active, producing an excite- ment and a discharge, the highest action of the organ being nothing more than a complex system of excitements and discharges. In sleep, for example, a fly lights upon the face, producing an impression, or change, which causes a discharge along the nerves to the grey matter of the spinal cord. Here force is again liberated, which is dis- charged along another set of nerves upon the appropriate muscles, which, being contracted, bring the hand to the place where the fly settled. This is the course of power in a simple reflex action. But when the brain is called into conscious exercise in the higher processes of intellection just the same thing occurs. A person may be engaged in tranquil thinking, when one idea leads on to another in a natural train of association — that is, where the excitement of one state of consciousness is discharged into another, forming a succession of cerebral changes. In this quiet course of thought, a ludicrous idea or a witty combination On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 467 may arise, when a large amount of feeling, or nerve excite- ment, is suddenly awakened. This may be discharged in several directions. One portion may be spent upon the muscles of the face and chest, producing laughter ; another portion may pass along the nerves leading to the stomach, perhaps stimulating digestion ; and a third may be ex- pended in producing other states of consciousness or new trains of ideas. Mental action is thus manifested as definite and limited nervous action, and when we speak of the unfolding of mind, as in education, the fact signified is the growing adaptation of the brain and nervous apparatus to produce more and more complex effects in accordance with their necessary mode of working. The child comes into the world a little fountain of spontaneous power. For certain purposes its nervous mechanism is perfected, channels of discharge are open, connections are ready formed, and reflex actions go on from the first. The infant also inherits the capabilities of its type — that is, the possibility of high development which belongs to man as distinguished from inferior creatures ; and it also inherits the special tendencies and aptitudes of its particular ancestors. The order of the surrounding universe now begins to take effect upon it, and working within its organic limits, which of course vary widely in different cases, its education begins. Impres- sions pour in through the senses, and begin to open chan- nels of discharge through the nerve centres. The child sees and desires an object, but has more or less difficulty in connecting the sensation with the movement necessary to seize it. By numberless efforts a nervous path is at length formed, and when a desirable object is seen, the sensation discharges upon the proper muscles, producing a suitable movement, and the hand grasps it. So with walk- ing and speaking ; by repeated exertions lines of nervous discharge are completed, and the sensations involved are 468 Edivard Livingston Yonmans. co-ordinated with the movements of locomotion and utter- ance. Repetition strengthens association and facilitates action ; that which is difficult at first, requiring a large expenditure of voluntary effort, at last seems " to go of itself." Upon this point Dr. Carpenter remarks : "There can be no doubt that the nerve force is disposed to pass in special tracks, and it seems probable that while some are originally marked out for the automatic movements, others may be gradually worn in by the habitual action of the will, and that thus when a train of sequential actions origi- nally directed by the will has been once set in operation, it may continue without any further influence from that source." * Thus, in committing to memory a poem, or in learning a piece of music, voluntary effort wears a path of asso- ciation, so that each word or sound automatically suggests the next, and we can either repeat the words or hum the air in silence, or link on the automatic movements of ex- pression : but by sufficient repetition the words and sounds become so closely associated, that when the first bar of the melody or the first stanza of the poem is awakened, it will cost an effort to prevent running through with them. In this way, as the child grows to maturity, brain connections are established between sensations, ideas, and movements ; they become automatic and powerful, and give rise to fixed habits. Peculiarities of gait, attitude, gesture, and speech, and the iteration of set phrases, become partially auto- matic, their paths of discharge getting so deeply worn that repetition occurs involuntarily. The same thing is seen also in the higher region of ideas and beliefs. Long-es- tablished associations and opinions survive their rejection by reason : convince a man of his lifelong errors to-day, and he reasserts them to-morrow, so strong is the tend- * Principles of Human Physiology. Fifth edition, p. 699. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 469 ency of thought to move in its long-accustomed cerebral tracks. Now, when we experience a feeling, or think a thought, or determine an act — that is, in every case of excitement and discharge — there is a partial decomposition of the nervous structure in action. In every such act there is loss of energy, or partial exhaustion, the cells and fibres fall below par, and the equilibrium is restored by the nutrition of the weakened part. Brain repair thus takes place in ac- cordance with the modes of mental action, and, as in the black- smith's arm muscular nutrition is commensurate with its exercise, and augments power, so in every special kind of mental exercise, cerebral nutrition co-operates to raise the standard of nervous power. As waste accompanies exer- cise, and repair follows waste, the nutrition of the organ is determined by the modes of mental activity — given asso- ciations and ideas become patterns, as it were, in con- formity to which the brain is moulded. In this way the organic processes re-enforce mental acquisition, and as- similation tends to perpetuate states of feeling and modes of thought and action. Throughout infancy, childhood, and youth, when nutrition is in excess, the brain is thus adapted to its circumstances, and grows to the order of im- pressions and ideas which it receives. We have seen that the office of volition is to determine the course of thought and direct bodily actions to specific ends. This capability is the noblest element of our nature, but is greatly variable in different individuals by habit and constitution, and is inexorably limited in all. The will is not an absolute despot, with unbounded authority to do what it lists, but rather a constitutional President, exercis- ing vast power, it may be, but strictly subject to the laws of the organic state. Its regnant prerogative, as we have seen, is that of controlling the attention, by which it is enabled to wield the entire energy of the organism to the 4/O Edivard Livingston Youmans. accomplishment of its purposes. In this way the auto- matic system becomes a means of exalting the office of volition, and making it in an eminent degree the arbiter of individual destiny. But in the exercise of its prerogative the will is governed by the same great law which rules all the other powers, namely, the acquirement of strength by exercise. Only through that constant exertion by which energy is accumulated can the will gain command of the thoughts and mastery of the impulses. By continual prac- tice the organism grows, as it were, into subordination, and the voluntary powers become habitually predominant. The will is thus, in an eminent degree, capable of education, but when we see how it is enfeebled in bodily debility and utterly extinguished in numerous morbid states of the sys- tem, it becomes apparent to what an extent physiological conditions must enter into the policy of its intelligent man- agement. Even its limited freedom, as physicians well understand, is only coincident with healthy bodily action. Sufficient, I trust, has now been said to show that mental operations are so inextricably interwoven with cor- poreal actions, that to study them successfully apart is altogether impossible. The mental life and the bodily life are manifestations of the same organism, growing together, fluctuating together, declining together. They depend upon common laws, which must be investigated by a com- mon method ; and science, in unravelling the mysteries of the body, has thrown important light upon the workings of the mind. It only remains now to point out, that when subjected to the Baconian test of " fruitfulness " — of prac- tical application to the emergencies of experience — the sci- entific method of regarding human nature, incomplete as it may be, already stands in marked contrast to the prover- bial barrenness of the old metaphysics. I will briefly refer to two or three such applications. One of the gloomiest chapters of man's social history is On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 471 that which records the treatment of the insane. Those upon whom had fallen the heaviest calamity possible in life, were looked upon with horror, as accursed of God, and treated with a degree of cruelty which seems now incredible. Asylums were dark and dismal jails, where their inmates were left in cold, hunger, and filth, to be chained and lashed at the caprice of savage keepers. And this bar- barism continued in countries claiming to be enlightened down to the middle of the present century. Let me men- tion a solitary instance, of which the literature of the sub- ject is full. Said Dr. Conolly, in a lecture in 1847 : "It was in the Female Infirmary at Hanwell, exactly seven years ago, that I found, among other examples of the forgetfulness of what was due either to the sick or insane, a young woman lying in a crib, bound to the middle of it by a strap around the waist, to the sides of it by the hands, to the foot of it by the ankles, and to the head of it by the neck ; she also had her hands in the hard leathern terminations of canvas sleeves. She could not turn, nor lie on her side, nor lift her hand to her face, and her appearance was mis- erable beyond the power of words to describe. That she was almost always wet and dirty, it is scarcely necessary to say. But the principal point I wish to illustrate by men- tioning this case is, that it was a feeble and sick woman who was thus treated. At that very time her whole skin was covered with neglected scabies, and she was suffering all the torture of a large and deep-seated abscess of the breast." "Again," he remarks, "old and young, men and women, the frantic and the melancholy, were treated worse and more neglected than the beasts of the field. The cells of an asylum resembled the dens of a squalid menagerie ; the straw was raked out, and the food was thrown in through the bars, and exhibitions of madness were witnessed which are no longer to be found, because they were not the sim- 4/2 Edward Livingston Youmans. pie product of malady, but of malady aggravated by mis- management." Now, these statements represent a condition of things as old as history, and we are called upon to account for it. Granting that the insane were dangerous, and required re- straint, and granting all that may be urged concerning the barbarity of the times, we have yet to find the cause of the apparently gratuitous ferocity of which they were the vic- tims ; and this we do find in the legitimate consequences of the prevailing theory of human nature. The ancient philosophy taught that the body is to be despised, de- graded, renounced. This view was adopted by theology, and thrown into a concrete and dramatic shape, which made it more capable of vivid realization by the multitude. It pronounced the body to be " a sink of iniquity," the " in- trenchment of Satan," a fit residence for demons. The lunatic was one who had incurred Divine displeasure, and was given over to the powers of darkness, by whom he was " possessed." This doctrine, of which witchcraft was one of the developments, abundantly explains the attitude of society toward the victims of mental disorder. What more suitable than dungeons, scourgings, and tortures for the de- tested wretch, who was thus manifestly forsaken of God and delivered over to the devil ? The merciless brute who inflicted untold sufferings upon these unhappy beings deemed himself, like the Inquisitor, but an instrument for executing the will of Heaven. It availed nothing that, for thousands of years, there had been a broad current of intense and powerful thought in the channels of poetry, polemics, oratory, philosophy, politics, theology, and devotion. All this multifarious culture was powerless to arrest the evil consequences of a radically erroneous view of human nature, for the simple reason that the discovery of truth was not among its ob- jects. It was only when a class of men, participating in On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 473 the new spirit of modern times, and drawn to the investiga- tion by the necessities of their profession, entered earnestly upon the study of the body, that views were reached which have revolutionized and humanized the treatment of the insane. Discovering that the mind is dependent upon the organism, and that its disordered manifestations are the results of organic derangement, they found that insanity is not a devil to be exorcised but a disease to be cured. After a sharp struggle with popular ignorance and tradi- tional prejudice, the better views have triumphed, and society is beginning to reap the beneficent consequences of their labours : the stern and violent measures, that served but to aggravate the malady, have given place to gentle and kindly treatment, which is found to be of itself a most potent means of restoration. The management of the idiotic, or feeble-minded, equally illustrates the argument. Throughout the past no movement was made for the relief of this wretched class, and no one dreamed that anything could be done for them ; but the progress of Physiology has made a new revelation in this field also. Dr. Edward Seguin, in his recent able work upon The Treatment of Idiocy by the Physiological Method, observes : " Idiots could not be educated by the methods, nor cured by the treatment, practised prior to 1837 ; but most idiots, and children proximate to them, may be relieved, in a more or less com- plete measure, of their disabilities by the physiological mode of education." These facts have a profound significance. They not only show that to be practicable which the world had never suspected to be possible, and that science is true to her beneficent mission in the higher sphere as well as in the lower ; they not only show that a change of method in the study of human nature ended some of the grossest barba- risms of the past, but they involve this deeper result — that 21 474 Edward Livingston Youmans. by reaching a knowledge of the true causes of insanity and imbecility, we gain command of the means of their preven- tion, and arrive at the principles of mental hygiene. And this leads to the consideration of those wider consequences to society at large which the modern method of inquiry is beginning to produce. This is perhaps best illustrated in the establishment of what may be called the law of mental limitations. The old contrast between matter and mind led to the growth of an all-prevalent error upon this point. To matter belongs extension or limitation in space ; but mind is inextended, and therefore it has been inferred to be unlimited : being indefinite, it was supposed to be unbounded in its nature. But force also is inextended, although rigorously limited and measurable ; and as mind is nothing more nor less than mental power, it must be subject to the laws of power, and work within quantitative limits, like any other form of force. Power, again, is but the accompaniment of material change, and is hence restricted in quantity by the amount of that change ; and as mind is accompanied by cerebral transformation, it must have a necessary limit in the quan- tity of cerebral transformation. In, therefore, considering man as a being in whom mind is conditioned by a bodily organism, the limitation of mental effects becomes a prac- tical question of the very highest importance. The doctrine of the conservation of energy and the mutual convertibility of the various forces is now accepted as a fundamental truth of science. Nor is there any ground for regarding the vital forces as an exception to the principle. That the organism cannot create its own force, that its energy is entirely derived from the food in- gested, and which, in this point of view, is merely stored force, is beyond question ; and the source being thus limited, that its expenditure in one direction makes it im- possible to use it in another, is equally evident. This On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 475 principle applies, even in a more marked degree, to the cerebral system. Every one knows that hearty digestion and violent exercise lower the mental activity — that is, the forces are diverted from the brain, and thrown upon the stomach and muscles. That the purely intellectual powers are also subject to limitation is unquestionable. All minds are fissured with incapacities in one direction or another — clipped away on this side or on that — all are fragmentary. There may be great mathematical ability, but no imagination ; fine poetical gifts, without logical faculty ; large executive power, coupled with deficient judgment. Dr. Whewell had a powerful memory for books, but a very bad one for persons ; Sir William Hamilton cultivated the lore and his- tory of philosophy at the expense of his power of origina- tion and organization ; Prescott was so irresolute that he could only spur himself to his literary tasks by the stimulus of betting with his secretary that he would do a certain amount of work in a given time ; Theodore Parker was loaded with erudition, but exclaimed on his premature deathbed, " Oh, that I had known the art of life, or found some book, or some man to tell me how to live, to study, to take exercise." The greatest men are all dunces in something : Shakespeare and Newton illustrate the law as absolutely as the veriest weakling of the asylum. The full-orbed intellect is yet to come, and will doubtless bring with it the " perpetual motion " and the Jews' " Messias." These phenomena find no explanation in the old hypoth- esis of mind as a vague, spiritual entity ; they throw us back immediately on the organism whose acknowledged limitations offer at once a solution of the mystery. These mental inaptitudes may be either organic deficiencies, or a result of concentrating the cerebral energy in certain directions, and its consequent withdrawal from others. 476 Edward Livingston Youmans. Thus viewed, every attainment involves the exercise of brain power — each acquisition is a modification of cerebral structure. All sensations of objects and words that we remember, all acquired aptitudes of movement ; the asso- ciations of the perception of things with visible symbols, vocal actions and sounds, the connection of ideas with feel- ings and emotions, and the formation of intellectual and moral habits, are all concomitants and consequents of the only kind of action of which the brain is capable — are all the products of organic nutrition ; and the rate and limit of acquisition, as well as the capacity for retention, are conditioned upon the completeness of the nutritive pro- cesses. As each acquirement involves a growth it is evident that acquisition may reach a point at which the whole organic force is consumed in conserving it, and further attainments can only be made at the expense of the decay and loss of old ones. Hence, if we overburden the brain, as in school " cramming," nutrition is imperfect, adhesion feeble, and acquisition quickly lost. The one great physiological law upon which bodily and mental health are alike dependent is the alternation of action and repose which results from the limitation of power. The eternal equation of vital vigour is, rest equals exercise. That tendency to rhythmic action, which seems to mark all displays of power in the universe, is con- spicuously manifested in the organic economy, allowing the muscles of respiration eight hours' repose out of twenty-four, and six hours' rest to those of the heart. The cerebral rhythm is diurnal ; except that rest which parts of the brain may obtain when only other parts are in action, the organ finds its appropriate repose in sleep. " Half our days we spend in the shadow of the earth, and the brother of death extracteth a third part of our lives," says the eloquent Sir Thomas Browne ; that is, the perio- dicities of cerebral action are defined by astronomic cycles ; On tlie Scientific Study of Human Nature. 477 the brain and the solar system march together. Exercise and repose are equally indispensable to mental vigour ; deficiency of exercise produces mental feebleness ; de- ficiency of rest, disease. But there lurks in this statement a deeper and more dangerous meaning than at first appears. The equilibrium once lost is most difficult to re- store— there is a fatal persistence in the morbid state. It is a general law of the animal economy, that when the vital powers are from any cause depressed below a certain point, they are not easily, and sometimes are never, re- paired. A large loss of blood, or a profound exhaustion, may entail effects upon the constitution which will last for years, perhaps for life. As might be expected, the brain illustrates this principle more impressively than any other portion of the system : if worked beyond its limits, there is produced a rapid exhaustion of power which renders re- pose impossible. The exhaustion of overwork is accom- panied by excitement, which tends to perpetuate the work and accelerate the exhaustion. The will is thus swamped in the uncontrollable mobility of the automatic system, the attention becomes insanely exalted, the brain will not be ordered to rest, and words of warning are wasted. When his physicians admonished Sir Walter Scott of the impend- ing consequences of excessive mental labour, he sadly re- plied : " As for bidding me not work, you might as well tell Molly to put the kettle on the fire, and then say ' Now don't boil.' " We live in an age of intense mental activity and ever- increasing cerebral strain. Steam and electricity are tasked to bring daily tidings of what is happening all over the world, and impressions pour in upon the brain at a rate with which nothing in the past is comparable. The fierce competitions of business, fashion, study, and political am- bition, are at work to sap the vigour and rack the integrity of the mental fabric, and there can be no doubt that there 478 Edward Livingston Youmans. is, in consequence, an immense amount of latent brain disease, productive of much secret suffering and slight aber- rations of conduct, and which is liable, in sudden stress of circumstances, to break out into permanent mental de- rangement. The price we pay for our high-pressure civili- zation is a fearful increase of cerebral exhaustion and dis- order, and an augmenting ratio of shattered intellects. We are startled when some conspicuous mind, strained be- yond endurance, as in the cases of Hugh Miller, or Admiral Fitzroy, crashes into insanity and suicide, yet these are but symptoms of the prevailing tendencies of modern life. And here I call attention to the deep defects of that predominant scheme of culture which not only ignores the human brain, and the sciences which illustrate it, as objects of earnest systematic study, but explodes upon it all the traditional contempt which it cherishes for material nature. *' This hasty pudding within the skull," said Frederick .Robertson, as he epitomized, in a single expression, the stupid prejudice of the prevailing " scholarship." Poor Robertson ! smitten down in the midst of a noble career, by the consequences of overtasking, dying of brain disease in the prime of manhood : — how cruelly did Nature avenge the insult ! Men admire the steam-engine of Watt and the calcu- lating engine of Babbage ; but how little do they care for the thinking engine of the Infinite Artificer ! They ven- erate days, and dogmas, and ceremonials ; but where is the reverence that is due to that most sacred of the things of time, the organism of the soul ! We speak of the glories of the stellar universe ; but is not the miniature duplicate of that universe in the living brain a more transcendent marvel ? We admire the vast fabric of society and govern- ment, and that complicated scheme of duties, responsibili- ties, usages, and laws which constitutes social order ; but how few remember that all this has its deep foundation in On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 479 the measured march of cerebral transformations! We point to the inventions, arts, sciences, and literatures, which form the swelling tide of civilization : but were they not all originated in that laboratory of wonders, the human brain ? Geological revelations carry us back through durations so boundless, that imagination is bewildered, and reason reels under the grandeur of the demonstration ; but through the measureless series of advancing periods, we discover a stupendous plan. Infinite Power, working through infinite time, converges the mighty lines of causality to the fulfilment of an eternal design — the birth of an intellectual and moral era through the development of the brain of man, which thus appears as the final term of an unfolding world. The ultimate and decisive bearing of the foregoing views upon plans and processes of instruction can hardly fail to have been perceived. The scientific method of studying human nature, important as may be its relation to the management of the insane and feeble-minded, and valuable as is its service in establishing the limits of mental effort, must find its fullest application to the broad subject of education. For, whatever questions of the proper sub- jects to be taught, their relative claims, or the true method of teaching may arise, there is a prior and fundamental in- quiry into the nature, capabilities, and requirements of the being to be taught, upon the elucidation of which all other questions immediately depend. A knowledge of the being to be trained, as it is the basis of all intelligent culture, must be the first necessity of the teacher. Education is an art, like Locomotion, Mining, or Bleaching, which may be pursued empirically or rationally, as a blind habit, or under intelligent guidance; and the relations of science to it are precisely the same as to all the other arts — to ascertain their conditions and give law 480 Edward Livingston Youmans. to their processes. What it has done for Navigation, Teleg- raphy, and War, it will also do for Culture. The true method of proceeding may be regarded as established, and many important results are already reached, though its systematic application is hardly yet entered upon. Al- though there is undoubtedly a growing interest in the scientific aspects of the subject, yet what Mr. Wyse wrote twenty-five years ago remains still but too true. He says, " It is unquestionably a singular circumstance, that, of all problems, the problem of Education is that to which by far the smallest share of persevering and vigorous atten- tion has yet been applied. v The same empiricis-m which once reigned supreme in the domains of chemistry, astron- omy, and medicine still retains possession, in many in- stances, of those of education. No journal is kept of the phenomena of infancy and childhood ; no parent has yet registered, day after day, with the attention of an astrono- mer who prepares his ephemerides, the marvellous develop- ments of his child. Until this is done there can be no solid basis for reasoning ; we must still deal with conjec- ture." And why has nothing been done ? Because, in the prevailing system of culture, the art of observation, which is the beginning of all true science, the basis of all in- tellectual discrimination, and the kind of knowledge which is necessary to interpret these observations; are universally neglected. Our teachers mostly belong to the old dispensa- tion. Their preparation is chiefly literary ; if they obtain a little scientific knowledge, it is for the purpose of com- municating it, and not as a means of tutorial guidance. Their art is a mechanical routine, and hence, very naturally, while admitting the importance of advancing views, they really cannot see what is to be done about it. When we say that education is an affair of the laws of our being, in- volving a wide range of considerations — an affair of the air respired, its moisture, temperature, density, purity, and On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 481 electrical state ; an affair of food, digestion, and nutrition ; of the quantity, quality, and speed of the blood sent to the brain ; of clothing and exercise, fatigue and repose, health and disease ; of variable volition, and automatic nerve ac- tion ; of fluctuating feeling, redundancy and exhaustion of nerve power ; an affair of light, colour, sound, resistance ; of sensuous impressibility, temperament, family history, constitutional predisposition, and unconscious influence ; of material surroundings, and a host of agencies which stamp themselves upon the plastic organism, and reappear in character ; in short, that it involves that complete ac- quaintance with corporeal conditions which science alone can give — when we hint of these things, we seem to be talking in an unknown tongue, or, if intelligible, then very irrelevant and unpractical. That our general education is in a deplorably chaotic state, presenting a medley of debased ideals, conflicting systems, discordant practices, and unsatisfactory results, no observing person will question ; that this state of things is to last forever, we all feel to be impossible ; and that its future removal can only come through that powerful instrumentality to which we owe advancement in other departments of social activity, is equally clear to the reflecting. The imminent question is, How may the child and youth be developed healthfully and vigorously, bodily, mentally, and morally ? and science alone can answer it by a statement of the laws upon which that de- velopment depends. Ignorance of these laws must inevi- tably involve mismanagement. That there is a large amount of mental perversion, and absolute stupidity, as well as of bodily disease, produced in school, by measures which operate to the prejudice of the growing brain, is not to be doubted ; that dulness, indociiity, and viciousness, are frequently aggravated by teachers incapable of dis- criminating between their mental and bodily causes, is also 482 Edward Livingston Youmans. undeniable ; while, that teachers often miserably fail to im- prove their pupils, and then report the result of their own incompetency as failures of nature, all may have seen, al- though it is now proved that the lowest imbeciles are no sunk beneath the possibility of elevation. The purpose of the foregoing remarks has been to bring forward an aspect of man which cannot fail to have an important influence upon processes of instruction. I have endeavoured to illustrate the extent to which Nature works out her own results in the organism of man. The numerous instances of self-made men, who, with no ex- ternal assistance, have risen to intellectual eminence, and the still more marked instances where students have forced their way to success in spite of the hindrances of an irra- tional culture, testify to the power of the spontaneous and self-determining tendencies of human character, while the general overlooking of this fact has unquestionably led to an enormous exaggeration of the potency of existing educa- tional methods. In establishing this view, science both limits and modifies the function of the instructor. It limits it by showing that mental operations are corporeally conditioned, that large regions of our nature are beyond direct control, and that mental attainment depends in a great degree upon inherited capacity and organic growth. It limits it by showing that ancestral influences come down upon us as we enter the world, like the hand of Fate ; that we are born well, or born badly, and that whoever is ushered into exist- ence at the bottom of the scale, can never rise to the top, because the weight of the universe is upon him. It shows how not to mistake the surface effects of an ostentatious system for a thorough informing of character ; how not to mistake the current smattering of languages, the cramming for examinations, the glossing of accomplishments, the showy and superficial pedantries of literature, and the labelling of degrees, for true education. On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 483 The office of the teacher is thus narrowed but not denied. If inherited organization is a factor of destiny never to be cancelled, there is another factor in that culture which rests upon a knowledge of the laws of life and character. Science modifies the tutorial offices by disclos- ing the direction of its real work, and guarding against waste of effort, and specious and spurious results — by showing that education does not consist in the acquisition of knowledge to be siphoned into the intellectual receivers of the schoolroom, but is rather to direct the working of a mechanism over which neither its owner nor his teacher is omnipotent — a mechanism in which effects follow causes, and which always operates according to law. It shows the instructor that he must take his pupil as he finds him ; not a mental abstraction, to be classed with other "minds" and worked by a universal formula, but a personal reality — a part of the order of Nature, which never repeats itself in a single case ; a being with individual attributes which are inexorably bound within the limits of his organization. It therefore demands of him to leave the lore which is glorified by tradition until he has thoroughly grounded himself in the elements of that knowledge of human nature — of the springs of action and the conditions and possibili- ties of real improvement, which alone can confer the highest skill in quickening the intellect and moulding the character. I have thus attempted to prove that only by inverting the rule of the past, which exalted the mind at the expense of the body, and bringing the resources of modern induc- tion to the study of the corporeal organism, can we arrive at that higher and clearer knowledge of man, which will make possible anything like a true Science of Human Nature. I have pointed out the salutary results which have already flowed from this method in the crucial test of the treatment of the insane, and the vast benefits which 484 Edward Livingston Youmans. society cannot fail to reap from that clearer perception of the laws of vital and mental limitations which recent re- search has so decisively established ; and I have also en- deavoured to unfold the bearing of this view upon the sub- ject of education ; but the results enumerated are far from exhausting the broad applicability of the method. The grand characteristic of science is its universality ; what is it, indeed, but the latest report of the human mind on the order of Nature ? Its principles are far-reaching and all-inclusive, so that when a knowledge of the true constitution of man is once attained, it confers insight into all the multitudinous phases of human manifestation. The same economy of power which science confers in the material world, and by which we obtain a maximum of effect from a minimum of force, she confers also in the world of mind. When we have mastered the laws of physical education we have the essential data for dealing with questions of mental education, and these steps are the indispensable preparation for an enlightened moral educa- tion. And the same knowledge of the organism which shows how it may be best developed, gives also the clue to the understanding of its aberrant phenomena. That mys- terious ground which has hitherto been the hot-bed of noxious superstitions and dangerous quackeries, is re- claimed to rational investigation, and the remarkable effects of reverie, ecstasy, hysteria, hallucinations, spectral illusions, dreaming, somnambulism, mesmerism, religious epidemics, and other kindred displays of nervous mor- bidity, find adequate explanation in the ascertained laws of our being. This kind of knowledge is, furthermore, not only of the highest value to all classes for practical guidance, but the philosophical students of man, whether viewing him in the moral, religious, social, aesthetic, ethno- logical or historic aspects, must find their equal and indis- pensable preparation in the mastery of the biological and On the Scientific Study of Human Nature. 485 psychological laws which can alone explain the nature of the subject of their research. After what has been said, it will not be supposed that I entertain any very extravagant expectations of the im- mediate results to be obtained from improved methods of dealing with human nature. On the contrary, one of the most impressive lessons of science is that permanent growths are slow, and that there are limits which cannot be overpassed. Dealing largely with causes which only work out their results in the fulness of time, it teaches patience, hope, and labour ; and not the least of its salu- tary influences will be, through wholesome discipline of the imagination, and a rational control of the sympathies, to check the waste of power upon impossible projects, and re- strain those enthusiasms which are born of the feelings rather than of the judgment. Nor do I believe that the perfectibility of the human race is at hand through the teaching of a little more physiology in schools, or that science is to apply a calculus to human actions, and thus supersede the common sense and practical judgments of mankind. That there is a vast body of valid knowledge concerning the nature of man which is reduced to applica- tion, and serves for the management of conduct, is shown in all the multifarious aspects of social activity : I simply hold that this knowledge, valuable as it is, is yet imperfect — in many respects deplorably imperfect — and must grow to a higher state and a more scientific character : and that the organized culture of the present age is bound to help and not to hinder this tendency. The time, I think, has come for demanding that the curriculum of modern liberal education be so reconstructed that its courses of study shall have a more direct and positive bearing upon that most desirable end — a clearer understanding of the Laws of Human Nature. III. WHAT WE MEAN BY SCIENCE. IN the plan of this journal,* scientific subjects are to have a prominent share of attention ; and as there is not a little confusion in the popular mind as to the ideas con- veyed by the term " Science," it is desirable to get a defi- nite understanding of it. At all events, it is necessary to indicate as clearly as possible the signification which will be attached to the word in these pages. In its prevailing use, the term science suggests a special kind of knowledge which is different from common knowl- edge, and pertains to a particular class of subjects which are looked upon as foreign to the interests of common life. It is generally regarded as relating to external or physical objects, and calls up ideas of minerals, insects, drug shops, or electrical exhibitions, with a copious literature of for- bidding terms. In conformity with this notion, the science department of popular journalism usually consists of a mass of items thrust into an obscure place, where we are briefly informed of the discovery of a new mineral or as- teroid, a novel chemical process, a hitherto undescribed zoophyte, or the latest inventive exploit in the way of churns. Science has its periodicals professedly and pfoperly devoted to the technical details and results of re- search. These are minced and sorted, and then reproduced for the edification of the public. This information is no * Appletons' Journal, started in 1869, is the one here alluded to. (486) What we Mean by Science. 487 doubt useful, but, to offer it as affording any just idea of science, is little better than a caricature. The time has come when this noble term should be redeemed from these degrading associations, and made to stand for the larger and higher things which it now truly represents. Science is not the peculiar property of a few curious persons, who spend their days in watching bugs, or their nights in watch- ing the stars. It is something, on the contrary, which be- longs to the mind itself ; which pertains to our very modes of thinking, and therefore concerns everybody. It is some- thing to be used in reading, conversation, and business, at home and in the street, week days and Sundays, in school^ at the lecture, and the political gathering. Let us see how this is. The literal meaning of the term science is to know. But it has been found that there are two kinds of knowing: we may know a subject loosely and vaguely, or with clear- ness and precision. So important has this distinction now become, that it is necessary to mark it in language, and so the word science has come to be applied to one of those kinds of knowledge ; it means, to know accurately. In the course of time and experience, knowledge slowly passes from the indefinite to the definite, from the vague to the precise. This change is of the nature of a growth, and hence, in its quality, science may be defined as the higher or more perfect stage of developing knowledge. For example, men, in the rudest ages, observed that the days were longer in summer than in winter, and that there was a constancy in the relative position and a regularity in the movements of the stars : this was the dim beginning of a knowledge which has grown at length into the splendid science of astronomy. So it was known to everybody that fuel disappears in combustion, and that stones are altered by fire ; and these vague notions have been, in time, un- folded into the science of chemistry. In like manner, it 488 Edward Livingston Youmans. was understood, even in periods of earliest barbarism, that with scarcity the price of food rises ; and that bits of metal may be made serviceable to carry on exchanges : these were the germs which have grown into a body of definite and connected truths, which form the science of political economy. Again, at the earliest dawn of intelligence, men knew that objects seen together are apt to be remembered together : this rudimental fact has been expanded in modern times into the science of psychology. Such being the essential character of science, the ques- tion next arises, How much does the term comprehend ? Our knowledge of Nature is all of this growing or pro- gressive kind. In every aspect of the natural world the explanations were at first crude and imperfect, and have gradually ripened into greater distinctness and precision. We are thus brought to the full breadth of meaning of the term science, which is nothing less than the latest and truest interpretation of the order of the world at which the human mind has arrived. It is the perfected mode of thinking in its application to all the phenomena of Nature which can become the subjects of thought. But it will be asked, What do you mean by Nature ? We mean the whole system of appearances — objects and actions — by whioh we are surrounded in the present state of being. It includes the entire realm of existence and activity, material and mental, with all their interconnec- tions and interactions, which constitute the environment of man. As the material world is but part of the natural or- der, physical knowledge is but a part of science. Our knowledge of mind and character, of the springs and limits of human action, of the relations of men and the conditions of social welfare, may be either loose and confused, or definite and accurate. This kind of knowledge conforms equally to the conditions of growth, and therefore has its true scientific aspects. But we can only comprehend the What we Mean by Science. 489 present attitude of the subject by referring to the re- lations which subsist among the various departments of thought. The purely physical sciences, corresponding to the material phases of Nature, are the simplest, and have been developed first. By studying the internal or atomic changes of matter, the science of chemistry has been ar- rived at. Inquiries concerning the air have led to mete- orology, and investigations into the earth's crust have given rise to geology. But the intellectual movement thus exemplified is far from stopping with an exploration of material phenomena. Success here but sharpens the mind for the further research, of truth. These departments of physical study have their highest value as a preparation for something beyond. They are but the training ground of the human intellect for larger spheres of inquiry. The development of the physical sciences has produced grand and beneficent results, as all men know. But the advance of industrial civilization, to which they have led, is far from being their most important effect. Nor is their disclosure of the order of material Nature, by which man has been translated from the darkness of ignorance and superstition into the light and hope of knowledge, by any means their strongest claims to honour. It is in that higher education, and nobler discipline of the human mind, which can alone qualify it to enter upon the more exalted questions of the real nature of man himself, and his true relations to the surrounding world and to his fellow-men ^ it is here that the nobler function of the physical sciences is to be sought. That accuracy of thinking, which it is the business of science to enforce, has led to the detection of those uni- formities in the course, of Nature which we term law. More and more clearly is it perceived that all kinds of action ex- emplify cause and effect, and therefore conform to law ; and more and more apparent is it also becoming that all 490 Edward Livingston Youmans. measures of improvement, individual and social, must de- pend upon our thorough understanding and vivid realiza- tion of the conditions and laws upon which all improvement depends. It is not sufficient to know, in a general way, that fresh air is salutary and foul air injurious; the ap- preciation of the effects must be so clear and intense as •to control action like an instinct. To bring about this state of mind, slowly, of course, in the mass of the peo- ple, is the duty and destiny of science. Its supreme edu- cational office is to teach men to think more carefully and closely upon whatever subject they are required to think. Its larger use is to habituate them to guard against the disturbing influence of the feelings and the warpings of prejudice, to look beyond the immediate and to forecast distant consequences, to weigh evidence and avoid those errors of judgment which lead to rash and mistaken practice. Imperfect knowledge is misleading ; the more accurate it is, the better it serves for guidance. But this is no more true in navigation or mining than it is in commercial busi- ness or in teaching. The subjects, however, are in some cases simpler than in others, and the simpler must ob- viously serve as stepping stones to the more complex. It is not that knowledge is to be carried over from one field to another, but the mental training acquired in one field is to be employed in another. Granted that eminent skill in mathematics will not be a suitable preparation for a judge, or expertness in chemistry qualify for the intelligent man- agement of a prison ; granted that the knowledge conferred by scientific studies, as at present arranged, is not that demanded in dealing with the practical questions of every- day life ; the fact nevertheless remains, that the cultiva- tion of scientific — that is, accurate — habits of thought is the best preparation for action in all circumstances of responsi- bility. IV. THE RELIGIOUS WORK OF SCIENCE. I HAVE been asked to speak on this occasion upon the important subject of Religion and Science. Much has been said concerning it, and much more will have to be said before the public are duly instructed as to the relation they bear to each other. I have had no time to prepare anything at all worthy the greatness and interest of the topic, and can only offer you some rough suggestions, very hastily drawn up, concerning one of its aspects, viz., The Religious Work of Science. There is deep meaning in the phrase "revolu- tions of thought," for in the advance of opinion ideas not only diverge, but they go round to opposite positions ; they are not only modified, but reversed, and propositions long held as true often turn out to be not only erroneous, but the exact opposite of the truth. The earth, for example, was first supposed to be flat — it is nowr known to be round ; it was long believed to be stationary — it is now known to be in rapid motion ; it was long considered as of very re- cent origin — it is now recognized as having had an incal- culable antiquity. Such total inversions of belief are numerous in the past course of thought, and are destined, I suspect, to become still more numerous in the future. I think it will turn out that our present subject furnishes another illustration of it. Science has long been regarded and is still widely believed to be the antagonist of religion ; the time is not distant when it will be accepted as its most powerful ally and best friend. (491) 492 Edward Livingston Youmans. By science I understand that knowledge which is gained by the intellect of the order of things around us, of which we form a part, and of the laws by which that order is gov- erned. Religion I understand essentially to be the feeling entertained toward that Infinite Being, Power, or Cause, by whatever name called, of which all things are the manifesta- tion, and which is regarded and worshipped as the Creator and Ruler of the Universe. It is the office of science to ex- plore the works of God; of religion to deal with the senti- ments and emotions which go out toward the Divine Au- thor of these works. But if praise and adoration are due to the Creator because of the harmony and grandeur displayed in the creation, are not they working to distinctly religious ends who reveal to us these grand characteristics of Divine achievement ? To whom are we indebted for a knowledge of the order that God has instituted in the universe? It is to the men whose appreciation of it has been so high that they have given their lives to the discovery of its truths ; and if these truths are divine, is not the research in a pre- eminent sense a religious work ? Among the ancients so little was known of the operations of Nature that nothing like a general order or system of laws was suspected. The natural, in fact, was not differentiated in conception from the supernatural. The whole scheme of things was bedded in superstition and mysticism, and the human mind was given over to the conceits and absurdities of an unbridled imagi- nation. It was only with the rise of modern science, in the recent centuries, that the idea of an order of Nature began to dawn upon the world of thought. Copernicus led the way by destroying the geocentric astronomy, and with it the anthropocentric system of ideas that had grown up around it. His theory of the planetary motions opened the door to the conception of their true laws and causes. Kep- ler and Galileo verified and extended his work, and pre- pared the way for Newton, who struck out the universal The Religious Work of Science. 493 law of attraction, which explains the celestial harmonies. This closed the first great scientific epoch by the establish- ment of the principle of natural order throughout space. But if the order of the universe prevails through space, must it not also prevail through time ? Inquiry now took a new direction, the current widened, new sciences arose, and another century of research revealed the grand truth that the system of order and law is as vast and perfect in its time relations as it had been shown to be in the relations of space. This mighty revelation of the workings of the Infinite Power we owe not to those who devoted themselves pro- fessionally to the exposition of the plans and purposes of God, but to men of science who got neither sympathy nor co-operation from that class. In their whole course from the beginning of research, the scientific students of Nature encountered two orders of obstacles. The first per- tained to the character of the work. The discovery of new truth is not an easy thing ; it is too precious to be had for the mere asking. Under the best methods it is -a difficult, painful, and uncertain pursuit, while the methods themselves were only attainable through long experience. Nor is it given to every earnest devotee of science to add to the stock of original truth : while thousands strive, but few secure the prizes. Moreover, the early investigatots were embarrassed and constantly defeated by the inherited mass of errors and prejudices by which judgment was warped and the mental vision obscured. The idea that law is inflexible and uni- versal throughout Nature was long unrecognized, and the special students of science went no further than to assume it in their own fields of investigation. Added to these diffi- culties was the widespread and deeply rooted feeling among the ignorant masses — which in this respect compre- hend almost everybody — that existing knowledge was suffi- cient, and that to pry into the mysteries of Nature was idle, 494 Edward Livingston Youmans. if not irreverent and presumptuous. Such were some of the necessary obstacles which scientific men had to over- come in their religious task of unfolding the divine truths which the Creator had embodied in the constitution of the world. But they had difficulties to encounter of another kind. The crude primitive ideas, by which the powers above Nature were supposed to be constantly interfering with its operations, were borne down the current of tradi- tion, and, conforming to the general beliefs, were systemat- ically maintained and defended. The theologians who claimed to be authorized expounders of the divine policy insisted not only that breaks and interruptions of the natural order occurred, but they maintained that it is in these breaches of it that the Creator is to be most con- spicuously and impressively seen. Holding that the nor- mal phenomena are of small concern, while their ruptures alone disclose divine intervention, they left it to the men of science to work out the natural order to its complete- ness, and to vindicate the Almighty, whose wisdom is wit- nessed not in the violations but in the perfection of his works. Certainly science has not been the enemy of religion in this, but it is equally certain that theology has been the adversary of science. It has been the business of theology to defend accepted Opinions, and it has been the business of science to question them and arrive at new opinions. What the general issue has been would seem obvious, but upon this parties differ. Prof. Hitchcock, at the Tyndall banquet, said : " It seems sometimes as though science and religion had met in a very narrow path on a dizzy ridge, and were interlocking their antlers in a struggle that must be fatal to one or the other of them. If it comes to this, I think history suggests that science, and not religion, must go down the cliff." Prof. Huxley thinks differently. In his Lay Sermons he remarks: "It is true that if philosophers The Religious Work of Science. 495 have suffered, their cause has been amply avenged. Ex- tinguished theologians lie about the cradle of every science as the strangled snakes beside that of Hercules, and history records that whenever science and orthodoxy have been fairly opposed, the latter has been forced to retire from the lists, bleeding and crushed, if not annihilated." But be this as it may, science has achieved its noble work, as all the world now testifies. It has gained supremacy ov^r the forces of Nature, it has established principles for the guid- ance of human action, it has liberated the human mind from the paralyzing fear and thralldom of superstition, and opened a new and more hopeful dispensation for humanity. But its grandest achievement is that it has recreated the universe in thought, and, by elevating and expanding man's conceptions of the sphere of harmony and law, has exalted our reverential feelings toward the Infinite Power by which it is ordered and sustained. So profound a revolution as science has accomplished must be felt in every department of thought, theological as well as others, and its influence here is something more than a perturbation ; it is seen in a radical modification of views. Less and less do we hear from theologians of what is to be learned from the lapses and suspensions of physical law, and more and more of the teachings of its unbroken order. Theology begins to ac- cord to science the leadership of thought, and avows her readiness to accept whatever science can establish as truth. Take a recent case. Within the present generation scientific men have pro- mulgated the doctrine that the universe did not come into existence in the way generally believed, but that it has been gradually unfolded, and that the world and all that it contains are but the final terms in an immense series of changes which have been brought about by natural causes in the course of immeasurable time. No theory ever before propounded by science was so all-disturbing as this. It re- 496 Edward Livingston Youmans. sets all the problems of Nature and of man. If evolution be a truth, then must we reconsider all the questions of physics and ryietaphysics that have been settled under the hypothesis ttyat all things came recently and suddenly into existence as/ we now see them. If evolution be true, the standpoint/ of all philosophical and scientific inquiry must be changed; old explanations will not answer. The con- venticjfi of orthodox theologians just held in this city did shirk this question ; they gave it place and time and provided for its consideration. A distinguished divine was appointed to report upon it, which he did in an elaborate paper on " The Religious Aspects of the Doctrine of De- velopment." For science there is but one aspect to the question, Is it true ? Theology has other interests to con- sider, but the inquiry into its bearings presupposed the possible verity of the theory. Dr. McCosh does not deny it, but after surveying the succession of plants and animals in the geological epochs, he said : " In looking at these phenomena, men discover everywhere development or evo- lution. It appears in inanimate nature, in suns, planets, and moons being evolved out of an original matter in a way which implies that the earth is older than the sun, and must have existed in ages and had light shining upon it before the sun took his solid form. It is a characteristic of organized beings to produce others after their kind. Those who view development in the proper light see in it only a form or manifestation of law. Gravitation is a law of contemporaneous nature, extending over all bodies simul- taneously — over sun, moon, and stars the most remote. Development is a law of successive nature, and secures a connection between the past and the present, and, I may add, the future, securing a unity and it may be a progression from age to age. It is merely an exhibition of order running through successive ages, as the other is of order running through coexisting objects." Dr. The Religious Work of Science. 497 McCosh then points out that there are difficulties with the doctrine, and adds: "I am not sure that religion has any interest in holding absolutely by one side or other of this question which it is for scientific men to settle. I am not sure that religion is entitled to insist that every species of insect has been created by a special fiat of God, with no secondary agent employed." Dr. McCosh again says: "It is useless to tell the younger naturalists that there is no truth in the doctrine of development, for they know that there is truth which is not to be set aside by denunciation. Religious philosophers might be more profitably employed in showing them the religious aspects of the doctrine of development, and some would be grateful to any who would help them to keep their old faith in God and the Bible with their faith in science." In the discussion which followed, which was free from bitterness, and which, if evincing some ignorance, evinced also a wholesome desire for knowledge, one of the dele- gates— the Rev. Dr. Brown, of large opportunities, as he represented St. Petersburg, Cape of Good Hope, and Ber- wick-upon-Tweed — declared that, as a botanist of twenty years' standing, he accepted the development hypothesis. Indeed, he declared his conviction " that the confirmation or general adoption of the hypothesis of development will ultimately exercise a beneficial influence on religion," which benign influence will be due to the labours of the scientific men who have worked the truth out in the pitiless hailstorm of general execration. Dr. Hodge, of Princeton, the Boaner- ges of orthodoxy, neither denied the doctrine of evolution nor denounced its believers as unchristian, and was only so- licitous about its theological relations. He said : " The great question which divides theists from atheists, Christians from unbelievers, is this, Is development an intellectual process guided by God, or is it a blind process of unintelligible, un- conscious force, which knows no end and adopts no means ? " 22 498 Edward Livingston Youmans. It is worthy of note that the most retrograde position was taken by a distinguished man of science. Dr. Dawson, the geologist, proposed to relegate the question to scriptural de- cision. Theologians no longer claim for the Bible the charac- ter of an infallible scientific text-book ; Dr. Dawson avowed it as his authority in biology. He is reported to have said that " as regards varieties Darwin is well enough, but as regards species I don't believe in it, because it comes in conflict with the Bible." President Anderson was willing to admit Darwinism, not as an established fact but as a working hypothesis, which of course implied that it co- ordinated the facts and expressed the truth more perfectly than any other view. He said : " If a man talks to me about evolution and believes in a God that unrolls the magnifi- cent plan of the universe, I humbly thank God for such a doctrine. When a development is put before me that ex- cludes God, I don't believe a word of it." We certainly cannot complain that the theologians view the subject in a theological light, but they should be care- ful that it is not a false light. What would Dr. Anderson think of one who should annex the condition he proposes to the acceptance of the law of gravitation or the atomic theory ? The question of evolution is to be first settled by evidence as true or false, and this, as Dr. McCosh admits, it belongs to science alone to determine. If it be rejected by science, there is an end of it for everybody ; if it be es- tablished, nothing remains for theologians but to adjust it in their system and put it to its proper theological uses. We are here, however, chiefly concerned to note the regis- ter of advancing liberality among the evangelicals, as in- dicated by the discussion. They defer to science, and do not shrink from the most obnoxious theories, as research shows them to be true. They are to be congratulated on their own development, which is so marked as to lend no small support to the hypothesis. Twenty years ago Dr. The Religious Work of Science. 499 Brown would have been ejected from such a convention by explosive indignation, as leprous with heresy ; and if things proceed at this rate, in twenty years more we shall expect to see the whole Alliance rise to its feet in expression of respect and gratitude when the names of Spencer and Darwin are mentioned. I believe myself that evolution is a grand objective truth of the universe, still much obscured and beset with difficulties, but unmistakably outlined and supported by a mass of evidence that preponderates over- whelmingly. In a religious point of view it has but one significance. Offering a grander conception of the cos- mical order and a deeper insight into its wonderful workings than had ever before been attained, it is the sublimest trib- ute that the human mind has ever made to the glory of the Divine Power to which it must be ascribed. With the ac- ceptance of evolution the unworthy philosophy which has sought to honour God by the derangements of his own work comes to an end, and the argument passes into a new phase. This we owe to science, and there is encouraging evidence that theologians even of the orthodox stamp are beginning to appreciate it and to be powerfully influenced by it. Let me give an example of the large and enlightened views which we now frequently hear from orthodox pulpits. In a sermon preached before the British Association for the Advancement of Science, in Edinburgh, 1871, the Rev. Dr. Caird, now principal of Glasgow University, said : " When God was so conceived as to place him outside of Nature the tendency would be to seek the most significant proof of his presence in interferences with her order, and to regard the assertion of the absolute uniformity of her processes as equivalent to a denial of Providence or the ex- clusion of God." And there could be no question that a false jealousy had often been entertained by sincere but mistaken religionists with reference to the idea of natural law and the ever-widening domain which science had won 500 Edward Livingston You mans. for it. There was a stage of mental development in which every unexplained fact or phenomenon was translated into the direct expression of a divine will and purpose. But as knowledge advanced the domain of the marvellous was driven further and further back, and innumerable effects, accounted for at first only by immediate supernatural agency, began to be traced to the operation of natural causes. Fixed sequences and relations displaced isolated facts, and law began to take the place of arbitrariness and caprice. And so step by step, as irregularity disappeared and science shed on Nature its all-penetrating light, the darkness in which superstition lived was chased away, and its divinities exorcised from the world. But as the process went on, it had unfortunately sometimes happened that sincere but unenlightened friends of religion had exhibited that jealousy of science which only superstition had just cause to feel. The conflict on this ground between science and theology was, however, a purely imaginary one. In the observation of Nature and the tracing out of her uniform sequences and laws there was, rightly viewed, nothing that led to the suppression of a higher faith, and such an influence could only be ascribed to scientific pur- suits by setting up in the mind a false opposition between law and personality. Men wanted to trace a personal thought and agency, the marks of spiritual, supernatural presence in the universe. But the unreflecting mind was apt to associate personality with mere will, and to attach to fixed movement, unbending order and adjustment, the notion of something mechanical, of a blind, material necessity, over which it was the prerogative of a per- sonal intelligence to assert its superiority. This notion was obviously one which deeper reflection and higher in- tellect would tend to remove. For the more men ad- vanced in intelligence, the more clearly did they begin to see that it was only a vulgar necessity of thought which The Religious Work of Science. 501 identified personality with changefulness, and arbitrariness with sudden paroxysmal acts and special interferences. What, then, I ask, to a thoughtful observer, would be the kind of phenomena, the aspect of things and events, which would look most like the signs of a per- sonality and a will in Nature ? Surely these phenomena and that aspect, from which the indications of anomaly were most completely banished, and throughout which, from beginning to end, reigned calm and changeless order, unbroken sequence and continuity, the majestic presence of power and law. Even if the modern theory of evolution were conclusively established; even if it were proved that as surely as the germ contains virtually the full-grown plant, the whole history of the material universe was potentially contained in the first atom, or "cosmic vapor," and that not a single act of what was erroneously designated supernatural creative power had ever been in- tercalated into it, so far from excluding, this would only be more profoundly consistent with the agency of an abso- lutely personal intelligence. For it would be only more fully significant of an intelligence in which the end was ever presupposed in the beginning, and the beginning surely prophetic of the end; and all things were woven together by the grand necessities of thought. Thus is it confessed that the inflexible order of the uni- verse, as discovered and proclaimed by science, bears the loftiest witness to its Divine Creator, and the revolution of thought is complete. For the view long held as religious, science has substituted a view that is more eminently re- ligious. Shall we deny, then, that those who are deepening and widening our conceptions of the realm of natural truth, are doing an essentially religious work ? And may it not be that the constructors of the philosophy of evolution are entitled to a leading place among the evangelists of our time ? V. HERBERT SPENCER AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. THE change that has taken place in the world of thought within our own time, regarding the doctrine of Evolution, is something quite unprecedented in the history of progressive ideas. Twenty years ago that doctrine was almost universally scouted as a groundless and absurd speculation ; now, it is admitted as an established principle by many of the ablest men of science, and is almost univer- sally conceded to have a basis of truth, whatever form it may ultimately take. It is, moreover, beginning to exert a powerful influence in the investigation and mode of con- sidering many subjects ; while those who avow their belief in it are no longer pointed at as graceless reprobates or in- corrigible fools. With this general reversal of judgment regarding the doctrine, and from the prominence it has assumed as a matter of public criticism and discussion, there is naturally an increasing interest in the question of its origin and authorship ; and also, as we might expect, a good deal of misapprehension about it. The name of Herbert Spencer has been long associated in the public mind with the idea of Evolution. And while that idea was passing through what may be called its stage of execration, there was no hesitancy in according to him all the infamy of its pater- nity ; but when the infamy is to be changed to honour, by a kind of perverse consistency of injustice there turns out to be a good deal less alacrity in making the revised award. (502) Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 503 That the system of doctrine put forth by Mr. Spencer would meet with strong opposition was inevitable. Representing the most advanced opinions, and disturbing widely cher- ished beliefs at many points, it was natural that it should be strenuously resisted and unsparingly criticised. Nor is this to be regretted, as it is by conflict that truth is elicited; and those who, after candid examination, hold his teachings to be erroneous and injurious, are certainly justified in condemning them. With such, at the present time, I have no controversy, but propose to deal with quite another class of critics. There are men of eminence, lead- ers of opinion, who neither know nor care much for what Mr. Spencer thinks or has done, but are quite ready with their verdicts about him ; and, so long as it is not gener- ally known to what an extent we are indebted to him for having originated and elaborated the greatest doctrine of the age, these superficial and careless deliverances from conspicuous men become very misleading and injurious. By many he is regarded as only a clever and versatile essayist, ambitious of writing upon everything, and who has done something to popularize the views of Mr. Darwin and other men of science. For example, M. Taine, in a late Paris journal, says : " Mr. Spencer possesses the rare merit of having extended to the sum of phenomena — to the whole history of Nature and of mind — the two master thoughts which, for the past thirty years, have been giving new form to the positive sciences ; the one being Mayer and Joule's Conservation of Energy, the other Darwin's Natural Selection." Colonel Higginson says: * "Mr. Spen- cer has what Talleyrand calls the weakness of omniscience, and must write not alone on astronomy, metaphysics, and banking, but also on music, on dancing, on style." And again : " It seems rather absurd to attribute to him, as a * Estimating Spencer, in The Friend of Progress, 1864. 504 Edward Livingston Youmans. scientific achievement, any vast enlargement or further generalization of the modern scientific doctrine of evolu- tion." To the same effect, Mr. Emerson, when recently called upon by a newspaper interviewer to furnish his opinions of great men, declared Mr. Spencer to be nothing better than a " stock writer, who writes equally well upon all subjects." These are not the circumspect and instructive utter- ances which we should look for from men of authority whose opinions are sought and valued by the public ; they are gross and inexcusable misrepresentations, and exem- plify a style of criticism that is now so freely indulged in that it requires to be met, in the common interest of jus- tice and truth. By their estimates, of Mr. Spencer, the gentlemen quoted have raised the question of his position as a thinker, and the character and claims of his intellec- tual work. I follow their lead, and propose, on the present occasion, to bring forward some considerations which may help to a more trustworthy judgment upon the subject. Assuming the foregoing statements to be representative, it will be worth while to see what becomes of them under examination. My object will be, less to expound or to defend Mr. Spencer's views, than to trace his mental his- tory, and the quality and extent of his labours as disclosed by an analysis and review of his published writings. And first, let us glance at the general condition of thought in relation to the origination of things when he began its investigation. Character is tested by emergen- cies, as well in the world of ideas as in the world of action ; and it is by his bearing in one of the great crises of our progressive knowledge of Nature that Mr. Spencer is to be measured. Down to the early part of the present century it had generally been believed that this world, with all that it contains, was suddenly called into existence but a few Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 505 thousand years ago in much the same condition as we now see it. Throughout Christendom it was held with the earnestness of religious conviction, that the universe was a Divine manufacture, made out of nothing in a week, and set at once to running in all its present perfection. This doctrine was something more than a mere item of faith ; it was a complete theory of the method of origin of natural things, and it gave shape to a whole body of science, phi- losophy, and common opinion, which was interpreted in ac- cordance with this theory. The problem of origins was thus authoritatively solved, and life, mind, man, and all Nature, were studied under the hypothesis of their late and sudden production. But it was difficult to inquire into the existing order of Nature without tracing it backward. Modern science was long restrained from this procedure by the power of tradi- tional beliefs, but the force of facts and reasoning at length proved too strong for these beliefs, and it was demon- strated that the prevailing notion concerning the recent ori- gin of the world was not true. Overwhelming evidence was found that the universe did not come into existence in the condition in which we now see it, nor in anything like that condition ; but that the present order of things is the out- come of a vast series of changes running back to an indefi- nite and incalculable antiquity. It was proved that the present forms and distributions of mountains, valleys, con- tinents, and oceans, are but the final terms of a stupendous course of transformations to which the crust of the earth has been subjected. It was also established, that life has stretched back for untold millions of years ; that multitudes of its forms arose and perished in a determinate succession, while the last appearing are highest in grade, as if by some principle of order and progression. It is obvious that one of the great epochs of thought had now been reached ; for the point of view from which 506 Edward Livingston Youmans. natural things are to be regarded was fundamentally and forever altered. But, as it is impossible to escape at once and completely from the dominion of old ideas, the full import of the position was far from being recognized, and different classes of the thinking world were naturally very differently affected by the new discoveries. To the mass of people who inherit their opinions and rarely inquire into the grounds upon which they rest, the changed view was of no moment ; nor had the geological revelations much interest to the literary classes beyond that of bare curiosity about strange and remote speculations. To the theologians, however, the step that had been taken was of grave concern. They were the proprietors of the old view ; they claimed for it supernatural authority, and strenuously maintained that its subversion would be the subversion of religion itself. They maintained, moreover, that the con- troversy involved the very existence of God. The most familiar conception of the Deity was that of a Creator, and creation was held to mean the grand six-day drama of call- ing the universe into existence ; while this transcendent display of power had always been devoutly held as alike the exemplification and the proof of the Divine attributes. How deep and tenacious was the old error is shown by the fact that, although it has been completely exploded ; al- though the immeasurable antiquity of the earth and the progressive order of its life have been demonstrated and admitted by all intelligent people, yet the pulpit still clings to the old conceptions, and the traditional view is that which generally prevails among the multitude.* To men of science the new position was, of course, in the highest degree important. It was stated by Prof. Sedgwick, in an anniversary address to the Geological So- ciety of London in 1831, as follows : " We have a series of * See Note A. Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 507 proofs the most emphatic and convincing that the approach to the present system of things has been gradual, and that there has been a progressive development of organic struc- ture subservient to the purposes of life." The traditional explanation of the origin of the world, and all that belongs to it, being thus discredited, it only remained to seek another explanation : If it has not been done one way, how has it been done ? was the inevitable question. One might suppose that the effect of the utter breakdown of the old hypothesis would have been to relegate the whole question to the sphere of science, but this was far from being done. The preternatural solution had failed, but its only logical alternative, a natural solution, or the thorough investi- gation of the subject on principles of causation, was not adopted or urged. The geologists occupied themselves in extending observations and accumulating facts rather than in working out any comprehensive scientific or philosoph- ical principles from the new point of view. The result was a kind of tacit compromise between the contending parties — the theologians conceding the vast antiquity of the earth, and the geologists conceding preternatural in- tervention in the regular on-working of the scheme ; so that in place of one mighty miracle of creation occurring a few thousand years ago, there was substituted the idea of hundreds of thousands of separate miracles of special creation scattered all along the geological ages, to account for the phenomena of terrestrial life. Two systems of agencies — natural and supernatural — were thus invoked to explain the production of effects. What it now concerns us to note is, that the subject had not yet been brought into the domain of science. One portion of it was still held to be above Nature, and therefore inaccessible to ra- tional inquiry ; while that part of the problem which was withheld from science was really the key to the whole sit- uation. Under the new view the question of the origin of 508 Edward Livingston Youmans. living forms, or of the action of natural agencies in their production, was as completely barred to science as it had formerly been under the literal Mosaic interpretation ; and, as questions of origin were thus virtually interdicted, the old traditional opinions regarding the genesis of the present constitution of things remained in full force. It is in relation to this great crisis in the course of ad- vancing thought that Herbert Spencer is to be regarded. Like many others, he assumed, at the outset, that the study of the whole phenomenal sphere of Nature belongs to sci- ence ; but he may claim the honour of being the first to discern the full significance of the new intellectual posi- tion. It had been proved that a vast course of orderly changes in the past has led up to the present, and is lead- ing on to the future : Mr. Spencer saw that it was of transcendent moment that the laws of these changes be determined. If natural agencies have been at work in vast periods of time to bring about the present condition of things, he perceived that a new set of problems of im- mense range and importance is opened to inquiry, the effect of which must be to work an extensive revolution of ideas. It was apparent to him that the hitherto forbidden ques- tion as to how things have originated had at length come to be the supreme question. When the conception that the present order had been called into being at once and in all its completeness was found to be no longer defensible, it was claimed that it makes no difference how it originated — that the existing system is the same whatever may have been its source. Mr. Spencer saw, on the contrary, that the question how things have been caused is fundamental ; and that we can have no real understanding of what they are, without first knowing how they came to be what they are. Starting from the point of view made probable by the astronomers, and demonstrated by the geologists, that, in the mighty past, Nature has conformed to one system Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 509 of laws ; and assuming that the existing order, at any time, is to be regarded as growing out of a pre-existing order, Mr. Spencer saw that nothing remained for science but to consider all the contents of Nature from the same point of view. It was, therefore, apparent that life, mind, man, science, art, language, morality, society, gov- ernment, and institutions, are things that have under- gone a gradual and continuous unfolding, and can be ex- plained in no other way than by a theory of growth and derivation. It is not claimed that Mr. Spencer was the first to adopt this mode of inquiry in relation to special subjects, but that he was the first to grasp it as a general method, the first to see that it must give us a new view of human nature, a new science of mind, a new theory of society — all as parts of one coherent body of thought, and that he was the first to work out a comprehensive philo- sophical system from this point of inquiry, or on the basis of the principle of Evolution. In a word, I maintain Spen- cer's position as a thinker to be this : taking a view of Na- ture that was not only generally discredited, but was vir- tually foreclosed to research, he has done more than any other man to make it the starting point of a new era of knowledge. For the proof of this I now appeal to his works. Let us trace the rise and development of the conception of Evolution in his own mind, observe how he was led to it and how he pursued it, and see how completely it pervades and unifies his entire intellectual career. Various explana- tory details that follow I have obtained from conversations with Mr. Spencer himself; but the essential facts of the statement are derived from his works, and may be easily verified by any who choose to take the trouble of doing so. Mr. Spencer is not a scholar in the current acceptation of the term ; that is, he has not mastered the curriculum of any university. Unbiased by the traditions of culture, his 5io Edward Livingston Youmans. early studies were in the sciences. Born in a sphere of life which made a vocation necessary, he was educated as a civil engineer,* and up to 1842, when he was twenty-two years of age, he had written nothing but professional papers published in the Civil Engineer and Architects' Journal. But he had always been keenly interested in political and social questions, which he had almost daily heard discussed by his father and uncles. In the summer of 1842 he began to contribute a series of letters to a weekly newspaper, the Nonconformist, under the title of The Proper Sphere of Government. It was the main object of these letters to show that the functions of government should be limited to the protection of life, property, and social order, leaving all other social ends to be achieved by individual activities. But, beyond this main conception, it was implied through- out that there are such things as laws of social develop- ment, natural processes of rectification in society, and an adaptation of man to the conditions of social life. The scientific point of view was thus early assumed, and society was regarded not as a manufacture but as a growth. These letters were revised and published in a pamphlet in 1843. The argument, however, was unsatisfactory from its want of depth and scientific precision, and Mr. Spencer de- cided in 1846 to write a work in which the leading doctrine of his pamphlet should be affiliated upon general moral principles. By reading various books upon moral philoso- phy he had become dissatisfied with the basis of morality which they adopt ; and it became clear to him that the question of the proper sphere of government could be dealt with only by tracing ethical principles to their roots. The plan of this work was formed while Mr. Spencer was still a civil engineer; and it was commenced in 1848, before he abandoned engineering and accepted the position of sub- * See Note B. Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 5 1 1 editor of the Economist. It was issued, under the title of Social Statics, at the close of 1850. In this work various developments of the ideas contained in the pamphlet above named are noticeable. It will be seen that the conception that there is an adaptation going on between human nature and the social state has become dominant. There is the idea that all social evils result from the want of this adap- tation, and are in process of disappearance as the adapta- tion progresses. There is the notion that all morality con- sists in conformity to such principles of conduct as allow of the life of each individual being fulfilled, to the uttermost, consistently with the fulfilment of the lives of other indi- viduals ; and that the vital activities of the social human being are gradually being moulded into such form that they may be realized to the uttermost without mutual hin- drance. Social progress is in fact viewed as a natural evolution, in which human beings are moulded into fitness for the social state, and society adjusted into fitness for the natures of men — the units and the aggregate perpet- ually acting and reacting, until equilibrium is reached. There is recognized not only the process of continual direct adaptation of men to their circumstances by the in- herited modifications of habit ; but there is also recognized the process of the dying out of the unfit and the survival of the fit. And these changes are regarded as parts of a process of general evolution, tacitly affirmed as running through all animate Nature, tending ever to produce a more complete and self-sufficing individuality, and ending in the highest type of man as the most complete individual. After finishing Social Statics Mr. Spencer's thoughts were more strongly attracted in the directions of biology and psychology — sciences which he saw were most inti- mately related with the progress of social questions ; and one result reached at this time was significant. As he states in the essay on the Laws of Organic Form, published 512 Edward Livingston Youmans. in 1859 in the Medico-Chirurgical Review, it was in the autumn of 1851, during a country ramble with Mr. George Henry Lewes, that the germinal idea of that essay was reached. This idea, that the forms of organisms, in re- spect of the different kinds of their symmetry and asym- metry, are caused by their different relations to surround- ing incident forces, implies a general recognition of the doctrine of Evolution, a further extension of the doctrine of adaptation, and a foreshadowing of the theory of life as a correspondence between inner and outer actions. In 1852 Mr. Spencer published in the Westminster Review the Theory of Population deduced from the Gen- eral Law of Animal Fertility, setting forth an important principle which he says that he had entertained as far back as 1847. Here also the general belief in Evolution was tacitly expressed ; the theory being that, in proportion as the power of maintaining individual life is small, the power of multiplication is great ; that along with increased evolution of the individual there goes decreased power of reproduction ; that the one change is the cause of the other ; that in man, as in all other creatures, the advance toward a higher type will be accompanied by a decrease of fertility ; and that there will be eventually reached an ap- proximate equilibrium between the rate of mortality and the rate of multiplication. Toward the close of this argu- ment there is a clear recognition of the important fact that excessive multiplication and the consequent struggle for existence cause this advance to a higher type. It is there argued that " only those who do advance under it even- tually survive" and that these " must be the select of their generation." That which, as he subsequently stated in the Principles of Biology, Mr. Spencer failed to recognize at this time (1852) was the effect of these influences in pro- ducing the diwrsities of living forms ; that is, he did not then perceive the co-operation of these actions of the struggle Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 5 1 3 for existence and the survival of the fittest, with the tend- ency to variation which organisms exhibit. He saw only the power of these processes to produce a higher form of the same type, and did not recognize how they may give rise to divergencies and consequent differentiations of species, and eventually of genera, orders, and classes. Early in 1852 Mr. Spencer also printed a brief essay in the Leader, on The Development Hypothesis, in which some of the new current reasons for believing in the gradual evolution of all organisms, including man, are in- dicated. To this paper Mr. Darwin refers in the intro- ductory sketch of the previous course of research on the subject of development, which he prefixed to the Origin of Species. In this essay, however, direct adaptation to the conditions of existence is the only process recognized. In October of the same year (1852) Mr. Spencer pub- lished an essay in the Westminster Review, on the Phi- losophy of Style, in which, though the subject appears so remote, there are traceable some of the cardinal ideas now indicated, and others that were afterward developed. The subject was treated from a dynamical point of view, and, as Mr. Lewes remarks in his essays on The Principles of Suc- cess in Literature, it offers the only scientific exposition of the problem of style that we have. The general theory set forth is, that effectiveness of style depends on a choice of words and forms of sentence offering the least resistance to thought in the mind of the reader or hearer — a fore- shadowing of the general law of the " line of least resist- ance " as applied to the interpretation of psychological phenomena, as well as phenomena in general. Moreover, at the close of the essay there is a reference to the law of Evolution in its application to speech — there is a recogni- tion of the fact that " increasing heterogeneity " has been the characteristic of advance in this as in other things, and that a highly evolved style will " answer to the descrip- 514 Edward Livingston Youmans. tion of all highly organized products, both of man and of Nature ; it will be, not a series of like parts simply placed in juxtaposition, but one whole made up of unlike parts that are mutally dependent." Here, as early as 1852, there is recognized in one of the highest spheres both the process of differentiation and the process of integration — the two radical conceptions of Evolution. In July of the next year (1853) Mr. Spencer's continued interest in the question of the functions of the state led him to write the essay on Over-Legislation in the West- minster Review ; and here, as in Social Statics, the con- ception of society as a growth, under the operation of natural laws, is predominant. The critical perusal of Mr. Spencer's works shows that this was a very important period in the development of his views. The reading of Mr. Mill's Logic along with some other philosophical works had led him to the elaboration of certain opinions at variance with those of Mr. Mill on the question of our ultimate beliefs, and those he published in the Westminster Review, under the title of The Univer- sal Postulate (1853). The inquiries thus commenced, to- gether with those respecting the nature of the moral feel- ings, and those concerning life and development, bodily and mental, into which he had been led both by Social Statics and the Theory of Population, prepared the way for the Principles of Psychology. Some of the funda- mental conceptions contained in this remarkable work now began to take shape in his mind. Other ideas con- nected with the subject began also to form in his mind, an example of which is furnished by the essay on Manners and Fashion, published in the Westminster Review (April, 1854). Various traits of the general doctrine of Evolution are here clearly marked out in their relations to social progress. It is shown that the various forms of restraint exercised over men in society — political, ecclesiastical, and Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 5 1 5 ceremonial — are all divergent unfoldings of one original form, and that the development of social structure, in these as in other directions, takes place by gradual and continu- ous differentiations, " in conformity with the laws of Evolu- tion of all organized bodies." Mr. Spencer was at the same time engaged in working out his view in a different sphere ; the essay on the Gen- esis of Science being contributed to the British Quarterly Review in July, 1854. This was primarily called forth by Miss Martineau's Abridgment of Comte, then just issued, and was in part devoted to the refutation of the French philosopher's views respecting the classification of the sciences. But it became the occasion for a further de- velopment of the doctrine of Evolution in its relation to intellectual progress. The whole genesis of science is there traced out historically under the aspect of a body of truths, which, while they became differentiated into dif- ferent sciences, became at the same time more and more integrated, or mutually dependent, so as eventually to form " an organism of the sciences." There is besides a recognition of the gradual increase in defmiteness that accompanies this increase in heterogeneity and in co- herence. It was at this time that Mr. Spencer's views on psy- chology began to assume the character of a system — the conception of intellectual progress now reached being com- bined with the ideas of life previously arrived at, in the de- velopment of a psychological theory. The essay on the Art of Education,* published in the North British Review (May, 1854), assisted in the further development of these ideas. In that essay the conception of the progress of the mind during education is treated in harmony with the con- * Republished in his little work on Education, under the title of Intel- lectual Education. 516 Edward Livingston Youmans. ception of mental Evolution at large. Methods are con- sidered in relation to the law of development of the fac- ulties as it takes place naturally. Education is regarded as rightly carried on only when it aids the process of self- development ; and it is urged that the course in all cases followed should be from the simple to the complex, from the indefinite to the definite, from the concrete to the ab- stract, and from the empirical to the rational. Having reached this stage in the unfolding of his ideas, Mr. Spencer began the writing of the Principles of Psy- chology in August, 1854. This is a work of great origi- nality, and is important as marking the advance of Mr. Spencer's philosophical views at the time of its preparation. The whole subject of mind is dealt with from the Evolu- tion point of view. The idea which runs through Social Statics, that there is ever going on an adaptation between living beings and their circumstances, now took on a pro- founder significance. The relation between the organism and its environing conditions was found to be involved in the very nature of life ; and the idea of adaptation was de- veloped into the conception that life itself " is the definite combination of heterogeneous changes both simultaneous and successive in correspondence with internal coexistences and sequences." It is argued that the degree of life varies with the degree of correspondence, and that all mental phenomena ought to be interpreted in terms of this corre- spondence. Commencing with the lowest types of life, Mr. Spencer, in successive chapters, traces up this relation of correspondence as extending in space and time, as increasing in specialty, in generality, and in complexity. It is also shown that the correspondence progresses from a more homogeneous to a more heterogeneous form, and that it be- comes gradually more integrated — the terms here em- ployed in respect to the Evolution of mind being the terms subsequently used in treating of Evolution in general. In Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 5 1 7 the fourth part of the work, under the title of Special Syn- thesis, the Evolution is traced out under its concrete form from reflex action up through instinct, memory, reason, feelings, and the will. Mr. Spencer here distinctly avowed his belief that " life in its multitudinous and infinitely varied embodiments has arisen out of the lowest and sim- plest beginnings, by steps as gradual as those which evolve a homogeneous microscopic germ into a complex organism " — dissent being at the same time expressed from that version of the doctrine put forth by the author of the Ves- tiges of the Natural History of Creation. It was, more- over, shown by subjective analysis how intelligence may be resolved, step by step, from its most complex into its simplest elements, and it was also proved that there is "unity of composition " throughout, and that thus mental structure, contemplated internally, harmonizes with the doctrine of Evolution. It was at this time (1854), as I have been informed by Mr. Spencer, when he had been at work upon the Princi- ples of Psychology not more than two months, that the general conception of Evolution in its causes and extent, as well as its processes, was arrived at. He had somewhat earlier conceived of it as universally a transformation from the homogeneous into the heterogeneous. This kind of change, which Von Baer had shown to take place in every individual organism, as it develops, Mr. Spencer had already traced out as taking place in the progress of social arrange- ments, in the development of the sciences, and now in the Evolution of mind in general from the lower forms to the higher. And the generalization soon extended itself so as to embrace the transformations undergone by all things inanimate as well as animate. This universal extension of the idea led rapidly to the conception of a universal cause necessitating it. In the autumn of 1854, Mr. Spencer pro- posed to the editor of the Westminster Review to write 518 Edward Livingston Youmans. an article upon the subject under the title of The Cause of all Progress, which was objected to as being too assuming. The article was, however, at that time agreed upon, with the understanding that it should be written as soon as the Principles of Psychology was finished. The agreement was doomed to be defeated, however, so far as the date was concerned, for, along with the completion of the Psy- chology, in July, 1855, there came a nervous breakdown, which incapacitated Mr. Spencer for labour during a period of eighteen months — the whole work having been written in less than a year. We may here note Mr. Spencer's advanced position in dealing with this subject. While yet the notion of Evolu- tion as a process of Nature was as vague and speculative as it had been in the time of Anaximander and Democritus, he had grasped the problem in its universality and its causes, and had successfully applied it to one of the most difficult and important of the sciences. He had traced the operation of the law in the sphere of mind, and placed that study upon a new basis. The conviction is now enter- tained by many that the Principles of Psychology, by Spen- cer, in 1855, is one of the most original and masterly scien- tific treatises of the present century ; if, indeed, it be not the most fruitful contribution to scientific thought that has appeared since the Principia of Newton.* For thousands * This association of the name of Spencer with Newton, let it be re- membered, does not rest upon the authority of the present writer ; recent discussions of the subject in the highest quarters are full of it. The .Sat- urday Review says : " Since Newton there has not in England been a phi- losopher of more remarkable speculative and systematizing talent than (spite of some errors and some narrowness) Mr. Herbert Spencer." An able writer in the Quarterly Review, in treating of Mr. Spencer's remark- able power of binding together different and distant subjects of thought by the principle of Evolution, remarks : " The two deepest scientific prin- ciples now known of all those relating to material things are the Law of Gravitation and the Law of Evolution." The eminent Professor of Logic in Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 519 of years, from Plato to Hamilton, the world's ablest thinkers had been engaged in the effort to elucidate the phenomena of mind ; Herbert Spencer took up the ques- tion by a method first rendered possible by modern sci- ence, and made a new epoch in its progress. From this time forward, mental philosophy, so called, could not con- fine itself simply to introspection of the adult human con- sciousness. The philosophy of mind must deal with the whole range of psychical phenomena, must deal with them as manifestations of organic life, must deal with them genetically, and show how mind is constituted in connec- tion with the experience of the past. In short, as it now begins to be widely recognized, Mr. Spencer has placed the science of mind firmly upon the ground of Evolution. Like all productions that are at the same time new and profound, and go athwart the course of long tradition, there were but few that appreciated his book, a single small edition more than sufficing to meet the wants of the public for a dozen years.* But it began at once to tell upon ad- vanced thinkers, and its influence was soon widely dis- cerned in the best literature of the subject. The man who stood, perhaps, highest in England as a Psychologist, Mr. John Stuart Mill, remarked in one of his books, that it is " one of the finest examples we possess of the psychological method in its full power " ; and, as I am aware, after care- fully rereading it some years later, he declared that his al- ready high opinion of the work had been raised still more — which he recognized as due to the progress of his own mind.f Owen's College, Manchester, Mr. W. Stanley Jevons, in his recent treatise entitled The Principles of Science : A Treatise on Logic and Scientific Method, says : " I question whether any scientific works which have ap- peared since the Principia of Newton are comparable in importance with those of Darwin and Spencer, revolutionizing as they do all our views of the origin of bodily, mental, moral, and social phenomena." * See Note C. f See Note D. 520 Edward Livingston Youmans. The article Progress, its Law and Cause, projected, as we have seen, in 1854, was written early in 1857. In the first half of it the transformation of the homogeneous into the heterogeneous is traced throughout all orders of phe- nomena ; in the second half the principle of transformation is deduced from the law of the multiplication of effects. In this essay, moreover, there is indicated the application of the general law of Evolution to the production of species. It is shown that there " would not be a substitu- tion of a thousand more or less modified species, for the thousand original species ; but, in place of the thousand modified species, there would arise several thousand species or varieties or changed forms " ; and that " each original race of organisms would become the root from which diverged several races differing more or less from it and from each other." It is further argued that the new rela- tions in which animals would be placed toward one another would initiate further differences of habit and consequent modifications, and that " there must arise, not simply a tend- ency toward the differentiations of each race of organisms into several races, but also a tendency to the occasional production of a somewhat higher organism." The case of the divergent varieties of man, some of them higher than others, caused in this same manner, is given in illustration. Throughout the argument there is a tacit implication that, as a consequence of the cause of Evolution, the production of species will go on, not in ascending linear series but by perpetual divergence and redivergence — branching and again branching. The general conception, however, differs from that of Mr. Darwin in this ; that adaptation and re- adaptation to continually changing conditions is the only process recognized — there is no recognition of " sponta- neous variations," and the natural selection of those that are favourable. During the summer of 1857 Mr. Spencer wrote the Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 521 Origin and Function of Music, published in Eraser's Maga- zine for October. Like nearly all of his other writings, this interesting article is dominated by the idea of Evolu- tion. The general law of nervo-motor action in all animals is shown to furnish an explanation of the tones and ca- dences of emotional speech ; and it is pointed out that from these music is evolved by simple exaltation of all the dis- tinctive traits, and carrying them out into ideal combina- tion. A further step was taken, the same year, in the de- velopment of the doctrine of Evolution, which is indicated in the article entitled Transcendental Physiology. It was there explained that the multiplication of effects was not the only cause of the universal change from homogeneity to heterogeneity, but that there was an antecedent principle to be recognized, viz., the Instability of the Homogeneous. The physiological illustrations of the law are mainly dwelt upon, though its other applications are indicated. In October of the same year, the essay on Representa- tive Government : What is it good for ? appeared in the Westminster Review. The law of progress is here applied to the interpretation of state functions, and it is stated that the specialization of offices, " as exhibited in the Evo- lution of living creatures, and as exhibited in the Evolu- tion of societies," holds throughout ; that " the govern- mental part of the body politic exemplifies this truth equally with its other parts." In January, 1858, the essay on State Tamperings with Money and Banks appeared in the same periodical. The general doctrine of the limita- tions of state functions is there reaffirmed, with further illustration of the mischiefs that arise from traversing the normal laws of life ; and it is contended that " the ultimate result of shielding men from the effects of folly is to fill the world with fools " — an indirect way of asserting the beneficial effects of the survival of the fittest. In April, 1858, Mr. Spencer published an essay on 23 522 Edward Livingston Youmans, Moral Education, in the British Quarterly Review, and throughout the argument every thing is again regarded from the Evolution point of view. The general truth in- sisted upon is, that the natural rewards and restraints of conduct are those which are most appropriate and effectual in modifying character. The principle contended for is, that the moral education of every child should be regarded as an adaptation of its nature to the circumstances of life ; and that to become adapted to these circumstances it must be allowed to come in contact with them ; must be allowed to suffer the pains and obtain the pleasures which do in the order of Nature follow certain kinds of action. There is here, in fact, applied to actual life the general conception of the nature of life previously inculcated in the Prin- ciples of Psychology — a correspondence between the inner and the outer actions that becomes great in proportion as the converse with outer actions through experience be- comes extended. The essay on the Nebular Hypothesis was published in the Westminster Review for July, 1858. The opinion was then almost universally held that the nebular hypothesis had been exploded, and the obvious bearing of the ques- tion upon the theory of Evolution induced Mr. Spencer to take it up. The conclusions that had been drawn from observations with Lord Rosse's telescope, that the nebular hypothesis had been invalidated, were shown to be erro- neous; and the position taken that the nebulae could not be (as they were then supposed to be) remote sidereal systems, has been since verified. Spectrum analysis has, in fact, proved what Mr. Spencer then maintained, that there are many nebulae composed of gaseous matter. To the various indications of the nebular origin of our own solar system commonly given, others were added which had not been previously recognized, while the view that Mr. Spencer took of the constitution of the solar Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 523 atmosphere has since been also verified by spectrum analy- sis. In October, 1858, he published in the Medico-Chirur- gical Review a criticism on Prof. Owen's Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Skeleton, which was written in furtherance of the doctrine of Evolution, and to show that the structural peculiarities which are not accounted for on the theory of an archetypal vertebra are accounted for on the hypothesis of development. In January of the next year there appeared in the same review a paper on The Laws of Organic form, already referred to (the germ of which dated back to 1851), and which was a further elu- cidation of the doctrine of Evolution, by showing the direct action of incident forces in modifying the forms of organ- isms and their parts. In April, 1859, appeared in the Brit- ish Quarterly Review an article on Physical Education, in which the bearing of biological principles upon the man- agement of children in respect to their bodily development is considered. It insists upon the normal course of unfold- ing, versus those hindrances to it which ordinary school regu- lations impose; it asserts the worth of the bodily appetites and impulses in children, which are commonly so much thwarted; and contends that during this earlier portion of life, in which the main thing to be done is to grow and de- velop, our educational system is too exacting — " it makes the juvenile life far more like the adult life than it should be." The essay What Knowledge is of most Worth was printed in the Westminster Review for July, 1859. This argument is familiar to the public, as it has been many times republished ; but what is here most worthy of note is that, in criticising the current study of history, it defines with great distinctness the plan of the Descriptive Sociology (the first divisions of which are now just published), and which will give the comprehensive and systematic data upon which the Principles of Sociology are to be based. 524 Edward Livingston Youmans. An argument on Illogical Geology was contributed in July, 1859, to the Universal Review, which, although nom- inally a criticism of Hugh Miller, was really an attack upon the prevalent geological doctrine which asserted simultane- ity in the systems of strata in different parts of the earth. His view, which was at that time heresy, is now coming into general recognition. In the Medico-Chirurgical Review for January, 1860, Mr. Spencer published a criticism on Prof. Bain's Work, The Emotions and the Will, designed to show that the emotions cannot be properly understood and classified without studying them from the point of view of Evolution, and tracing them up through their increasing complications from lower types of animals to higher. The essay on the Social Organism appeared at the same time in the Westminster Review, in which it was maintained that society, consisting of an organized aggregate, follows the same course of Evolution with all other organized aggre- gates— increasing in mass and showing a higher integra- tion not only in this respect but also in its growing solidar- ity ; becoming more and more heterogeneous in all its structures, and more and more definite in all its differentia- tions. The Physiology of Laughter, which appeared the same year in Macmillan's Magazine, was a contribution to nervous dynamics from the point of view that had been taken in the Principles of Psychology. Even in Mr. Spen- cer's discussion of Parliamentary Reforms, their Dangers and Safeguards (Westminster Review, 1860), the question is dealt with on scientific grounds ultimately referring to the doctrine of Evolution. It was its general purpose to show that the basis of political power can be safely extended only in proportion as political function is more and more restricted. It was maintained in an earlier essay that rep- resentative government is the best possible for that which is the essential office of a government — the maintenance of those social conditions under which every citizen can carry Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 525 on securely and without hindrance the pursuits of life; and that it is the worst possible for other purposes. And in continuation of this argument it was here contended that further extension of popular power should be accompanied by a further restriction of state duty — a further specializa- tion of state function. In the essay on Prison Ethics, con- tributed to the British Quarterly Review in July, 1860, a special question is very ably dealt with in the light of those biological, psychological, and sociological principles which belong to the Evolution philosophy. The principle of moral Evolution is asserted, and the concomitant unfolding of higher and better modes of dealing with criminals. » We have now passed in rapid review the intellectual work of Mr. Spencer for nearly twenty years, and have shown that, though apparently miscellaneous, it was, in reality, of a highly methodical character. Though treating of many subjects, he was steadily engaged with an exten- sive problem which was resolved, step by step, through the successive discovery of those processes and principles of Nature which constitute the general law of Evolution. Beginning in 1842 with the vague conception of a social progress, he subjected this idea to systematic scientific analysis, gave it gradually a more definite and comprehen- sive form, propounded the principles of heredity and adap- tation in their social applications, recognized the working of the principle of selection in the case of human beings, and affiliated the conception of social progress upon the more general principle of Evolution governing all animate Nature. Seizing the idea of increasing heterogeneity in organic growth, he gradually extended it in various direc- tions. When the great conception thus pursued had grown into a clear, coherent, and well-defined doctrine, he took up the subject of psychology, and, combining the principle of differentiation with that of integration, he placed the 526 Edward Livingston Youmans. interpretation of mental phenomena upon the basis of Evo- lution. We have seen that two years after the publica- tion of the Psychology, or in 1857, Mr. Spencer had ar- rived at the law of Evolution as a universal principle of Nature, and worked it out both inductively as a process of increasing heterogeneity, and deductively from the princi- ples of the instability of the homogeneous and the multi- plication of effects. How far Mr. Spencer was here in ad- vance of all other workers in this field, will appear when we consider that the doctrine of Evolution, as it now stands, was thus, in its universality, and in its chief out- lines, announced by him two years before the appearance of Mr. Darwin's Origin of Species. , A principle of natural changes more universal than any other known, applicable to all orders of phenomena, and so deep as to involve the very origin of things, having thus been established, the final step remained to be taken, which was to give it the same ruling place in the world of thought and of knowledge that it has in the world of fact and of Nature. A principle running through all spheres of phe- nomena must have the highest value for determining scien- tific relations ; and a genetic law of natural things must necessarily form the deepest root of the philosophy of nat- ural things. It was in 1858, as Mr. Spencer informs me, while writing the article on the Nebular Hypothesis, that the doctrine of Evolution presented itself as the basis of a general system under which all orders of concrete phenom- ena should be generalized. Already the conception had been traced out in its applications to astronomy, geology, biology, psychology, as well as all the various superor- ganic products of social activity ; and it began to appear both possible and necessary that all these various concrete sciences should be dealt with in detail from the Evolution point of view. By such treatment, and by that only, did it appear practicable to bring them into relation so as to Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 527 form a coherent body of scientific truth — a System of Philosophy. It is proper to state in this place that, in contemplating the execution of so comprehensive a work, the first diffi- culty that arose was a pecuniary one. Mr. Spencer had frittered away the greater part of what little he possessed in writing and publishing books that did not pay their ex- penses, and a period of eighteen months of ill health and enforced idleness consequent on the writing of one of them had further diminished his resources. His state of health was still such that he could work, at the outside, but three hours a day, and very frequently not that, so that what little he could do in the shape of writing for peri- odicals, even though tolerably paid for it, did not suffice to meet the expenses of a very economical bachelor life. How, then, could he reasonably hope to prosecute a scheme elaborating the doctrine of Evolution throughout all its de- partments in the way contemplated — a scheme that would involve an enormous amount of thought, labour, and inquiry, and which seemed very unlikely to bring any pecuniary re- turn, even if it paid its expenses ? Unable to see any so- lution of the difficulty, Mr. Spencer wrote, in July, 1858, to Mr. John Stuart Mill, explaining his project, and asking whether he thought that in the administration for India, in which Mr. Mill held office, there was likely to be any post, rather of trust than of much work, which would leave him leisure enough for the execution of his scheme. Mr. Mill replied sympathetically, but nothing turned out to be available. In despair of any other possibility, Mr. Spencer afterward extended his application to the Government, being re-enforced by the influence of various leading scien- tific men, who expressed themselves strongly respecting the importance of giving him the opportunity he wished.* * See Note E. 528 Edward Livingston Youmans. A peculiar difficulty, however, here arose. Mr. Spencer is a very impracticable man — that is, he undertakes to con- form his conduct to right principles, and his decided views as to the proper functions of government put an interdict upon the far greater number of posts that might otherwise be fit. Among the few that he could accept, the greater part were not available because they did not offer the requisite leisure. One position became vacant which he might have accepted, that of Inspector of Prisons, I think ; but, though effort in his behalf was made by Lord Stanley (now Lord Derby, who was familiar with Mr. Spencer's works and entertained the matter kindly), the claims of party were too strong, and no arrangement was made. Other plans failing, Mr. Spencer decided to adopt that of subscription, and to issue his System of Philosophy in a serial form. A prospectus of that system was issued in March, 1860, which outlined the contents of the successive parts. The first installment of the work was issued in October, 1860, and the commencing volume, First Princi- ples, was published in June, 1862. In this work the general doctrine of Evolution is pre- sented in a greatly developed form ; and the author's for- mer views are not only combined but extended. The law of Von Baer, which formulates organic development as a transformation of the homogeneous into the heterogeneous, Mr. Spencer had previously shown to hold of all aggre- gates whatever — of the universe as a whole, and of all its component parts. But, in First Principles, it was shown that this universal transformation is a change from in- definite homogeneity to definite heterogeneity ; and it is pointed out that only when the increasing multiformity is joined with increasing definiteness, does it constitute Evo- lution as distinguished from other changes that are like it in respect of increasing heterogeneity. There is, however, a much more important development of the principle. Herbert Spencer and tJie Doctrine of Evolution. 529 This change from the indefinite to the definite is shown to be the accompaniment of a more essential change from the incoherent to the coherent. Throughout all aggregates of all orders it is proved that there goes on a process of inte- gration. This process is shown to hold alike in the growth and consolidation of each aggregate as well as in the growth and consolidation of its differentiated parts. The law of the instability of the homogeneous is also more elaborately traced out. Under the head of \.\\t principle of segregation it is, moreover, shown that the universal process by which, in aggregates of mixed units, the units of like kinds tend to gather together, and the units of unlike kinds to sepa- rate, everywhere co-operates in aiding Evolution. Yet a further universal law is recognized and developed — the law of equilibration. The question is asked, " Can these changes which constitute Evolution continue without limit?" and the answer given is that they cannot; but that they universally tend in each aggregate toward a final state of quiescence, in which all the forces at work have reached a state of balance. Like the other universal pro- cess, that of equilibration is traced out in all divisions of phenomena. But the most important development given to the doctrine of Evolution in this volume was its affilia- tion upon the ultimate principle underlying all science — the persistence of force. It was shown that from this ulti- mate law there result certain universal derivative laws, which are dealt with in chapters on The Correlation and Equivalence of Forces, The Direction of Motion, and The Rhythm of Motion, and it was demonstrated that these derivative laws hold throughout all changes, from the as- tronomical to the psychical and social. It is then shown that the Instability of the Homogeneous, The Multiplica- tion of Effects, Segregation and Equilibration, are also de- ducible from this ultimate principle of the persistence of force. So that Evolution, having been first established 530 Edward Livingston Youmans. inductively as universal, is further shown to be universal by establishing it deductively as a result of the deepest of all knowable truths. The first edition of First Principles was published, but another important step in elucidating the philosophy of Evolution required to be taken. In dealing with the classi- fication of the sciences, from the point of view to which his philosophy has brought him, Mr. Spencer had occasion to seek for that aspect of all physical phenomena which forms the most general division of physical science. He found that what he sought must be some general fact re- specting the redistribution of matter and motion. The law was soon arrived at, that integration of matter results from decrease of the contained motion, while disintegra- tion of matter results from increase of the contained motion. It is at once manifest that the law thus reached was deeper than the principle of Evolution, for it is con- formed to by mineral bodies, which do not exhibit the phenomena of Evolution as Mr. Spencer had interpreted them. In short, it became clear that a law had been reached, holding of all material things whatever, whether they are those which do or those which do not increase in heterogeneity. It was now first possible to judge of the relative value and importance of the several factors of the evolutionary process. In Von Baer's conception of organic development, it is made to consist essentially and solely in the change of increasing heterogeneity in the evolving body. But Mr. Spencer had shown that evolution is a double process — a tendency to unity as well as to diversity, an integration as well as a differentiation. It was now found that the process of integration, as it applies to all things, whether evolving or not, is a deeper principle, and is, in fact, the primary process in evolution, while the in- crease of heterogeneity is the secondary process. At the same time, this new view of the matter made it obvious Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 531 that Dissolution is everywhere the correlative of Evolu- tion, and that, before the generalization is complete, Dis- solution must be recognized as universally tending to undo what Evolution does. In a new edition of First Principles this idea was em- bodied, and the work recast in conformity with it. The doctrine of Evolution thus attained a higher development. The fundamental antagonism between Evolution and Dis- solution comes into the foreground as the cardinal concep- tion. It is shown that every aggregate, simple or com- pound, is, from the beginning to the end of its existence, subject to these opposing processes of change ; that, ac- cording as its quantity of contained motion is becoming greater or less, it is tending to integrate or disintegrate, evolve or dissolve; that from moment to moment through- out its whole existence it is simultaneously exposed to both these processes, and that the average transformation it is undergoing expresses the predominance of the one process over the other. This being the universal law to which all material things at all times are subject, there come to be recognized certain derivative laws that are not universal although highly general. Evolution is distinguished into simple and compound : simple Evolution being that in which the character of the matter and the rate of its inte- gration are such that this primary process of change from a diffused state to a concentrated state is uncomplicated by secondary changes — compound Evolution being that in which, along with the general integrations, there go on more or less marked differentiations and local integrations. Thus the changes which were originally conceived to con- stitute Evolution itself came to be recognized as, in order of time and importance, subordinate; integration may go on without differentiation, as in crystals ; but differentia- tion is made possible only by antecedent integration. The doctrine of Evolution, as a theory of the genesis 532 Edward Livingston Youmans. and dissolution of things in the onward course of Nature, was elaborately presented in First. Principles, and might have been there left to take its place and its chance among philosophical theories. But it had not been ex- ploited by Mr. Spencer in the way of mental gymnastics, as a piece of novel and ingenious speculation. He believed it to embody a living and applicable principle of the great- est moment. If the law of Evolution be true, it is a truth of transcendent import, no less in the sphere of practical life than in the world of thought, and it was important that it should be carried out in the various fields of its applica- tion. Moreover, Mr. Spencer had been drawn to the inves- tigation by his interest in the study of human affairs, and his task was but fairly begun with the establishment of the principle by which they are to be interpreted. In the strict logical order the next step would have been to trace the operation of the law in the inorganic or pre-organic world, but the vastness of the subject forbade this, and Mr. Spencer found it necessary to enter at once upon the organic divi- sion of his scheme. In the Principles of Biology the sub- ject of life was accordingly comprehensively dealt with from the Evolution point of view. He then passed to the phenomena of mind, and recast and amplified the Principles of Psychology in accordance with his more matured opin- ions, placing it upon the ampler basis afforded by First Principles and the Principles of Biology. These three works, forming five volumes of the System of Philosophy, are now published, and they carry him half through the undertaking — the Principles of Sociology, in three volumes, and the Principles of Morality, in two volumes, remaining yet to be written. Mr. Spencer allowed twenty years for the whole enterprise; ill health and unforeseen interrup- tions have occasioned considerable delay, and it was half accomplished in twelve years. A further illustration of the comprehensive and thor- Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 533 oughly systematic character of Mr. Spencer's work is afforded by his preparation for the treatment of the sub- ject of Sociology. In dealing with Biology and Psychology, the data for reasoning were readily accessible ; but in en- tering upon the scientific study of so vast and varied a sub- ject as human society a most formidable difficulty appeared at the threshold of the inquiry, in the absence of facts to form the broad basis of sociological reasoning. So defi- cient and scattered and contradictory were such data that the possibility of any valid social science has been gener- ally regarded with distrust, or unhesitatingly denied. But the phenomena of society are not chaotic; they coexist and succeed each other in an orderly way. The natural laws of the social state are undoubtedly determinable, but such determination is primarily a question of the collection of materials suitable for wide and safe inductions. Mr. Spencer foresaw this several years ago, and began the col- lection and methodical arrangement of all those numerous classes of facts pertaining to the various forms and states of society which are needed to work out the Principles of Sociology. This alone was an immense undertaking. The races of mankind were divided into three groups, illustrat- ing existing civilizations, extinct or decayed civilizations, arid the savage state. Three corresponding series of works were projected, a tabular method for the classification and arrangement of facts was devised, and three gentlemen were employed to carry out the work of collection and di- gestion of materials under Mr. Spencer's supervision. The first installments of each of these divisions are now com- pleted, and published. This important work, which is sub- sidiary to his main enterprise, is the first of the kind ever attempted, and when finished and issued will form a com- plete Cyclopaedia of the multifarious data necessary for the scientific investigation of social questions. Its continued publication will depend upon public support; but the col- 534 Edward Livingston Youmans. lection has been made by Mr. Spencer for his own use, and it will form the groundwork of the Principles of Sociology upon which he has now entered, and the first part of which is issued. Let us now recapitulate his labours in the order of their accomplishment, so as to bring them into one view : Letters on the Proper Sphere of Government, ..... 1842 (Occupied several years as a Railroad Engineer.) Planned Social Statics, 1846 Social Statics published, . 1850 Theory of Population, \ The Development Hypothesis, I 1852 Philosophy of Style, ) Over-Legislation, ^ The Universal Postulate, ) Manners and Fashion, The Genesis of Science, The Art of Education, Evolution first conceived as Universal, Principles of Psychology, 1855 (Breakdown of eighteen months.) Progress, its Law and Cause, Origin and Function of Music, Transcendental Physiology, Representative Government, State Tamperings with Money and Banks, Moral Education,- The Nebular Hypothesis, }- . 1858 Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Skeleton, Evolution first conceived as the basis of a system of Philosophy, The Laws of Organic Form, "^ Physical Education, What Knowledge is of most Worth, |* . . . 1859 Illogical Geology, Prospectus of the System of Philosophy drawn up, i860 Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 535 The Emotions and the Will, The Social Organism, The Physiology of Laughter, Parliamentary Reform, Prison Ethics, Prospectus of the Philosophical System published, First Principles, 1862 Classification of the Sciences, 1864 Principles of Biology, 1867 Principles of Psychology, 1872 The Study of Sociology, ) o Descriptive Sociology, j Principles of Sociology, Part I., 1874 The facts now presented, I submit, entirely sustain the view with which we set out, in regard to the character of Mr. Spencer's work, and his position in the world of thought. It has been shown that he took up the idea of Progress while it was only a vague speculation, and had not yet become a subject of serious scientific study. We have seen that he verified its reality by gradually tracing its operation step by step, in widely different fields of phe- nomena ; that he analyzed its conditions and causes, and at length formulated it as a universal principle, to which the course of all things conforms. That view of the uni- verse which the science of the world now accepts, it has been shown that Mr. Spencer adopted a generation ago, and entered upon its elucidation as a systematic life-work. We have traced the course of its unfolding, and I appeal to the record of labours here delineated as furnishing an ex- ample of original, continuous, and concentrated thinking, which it will be difficult to parallel in the history of intel- lectual achievement. In newness of conception, unity of purpose, subtilty of analyses, comprehensive grasp, thor- oughness of method, and sustained force of execution, this 536 Edivard Livingston Youmans. series of labours, I believe, may challenge comparison with the highest mental work of any age. As to the character of the system of thought which Mr. Spencer has elaborated, we have shown that it is such as to form an important epoch in the advance of knowl- edge. He took up an idea not yet investigated nor enter- tained by his predecessors or contemporaries, and has made it the corner stone of a philosophy. If by philosophy we understand the deepest explanation of things that is pos- sible to the human mind, the principle of genesis or Evolu- tion certainly answers pre-eminently to this character ; for what explanation can go deeper than that which accounts for the origin, continuance, and disappearance of the changing objects around us ? It is the newest solution of the oldest problem ; a solution based alike upon the most extended knowledge, and upon a reverent recognition that all human investigation, however extensive, must have its inexorable bounds. The philosophy of Evolution is truly a philosophy of creation, carried as far as the human mind can penetrate. If man is finite, the infinite is beyond him; if finite, he is limited, and his knowledge, and all the philosophy that rests upon knowledge, must be also limited. Philosophy is a system of truth pertaining to the order of Nature, and coextensive with it ; and, as the vari- ous sciences are but the knowledge of the different parts of Nature, Mr. Spencer bases philosophy upon science, and makes it what may be called a science of the sciences. Resting, moreover, upon a universal law, which governs the course and changes of all phenomena, this philosophy becomes powerful to unify and harmonize the hitherto separate and fragmentary systems of truth ; and, as this is the predominant trait of Mr. Spencer's system of thought, he very properly denominates it the Synthetic Philosophy. In estimating the character of Mr. Spencer's Philosoph- Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 537 ical System it is needful to remember that it differs in vari- ous fundamental respects from any that has before been offered to the world. It is more logically complete than any other system, because its truths are first derived from facts and phenomena by the method of induction, and then systematically verified by deduction from principles already established. It is more practical than any other, because it bears immediately upon common experience, takes hold of the living questions of the time, throws light upon the course of human affairs, and gives knowledge that may serve both for public and individual guidance. Viewed as an intellectual achievement, his undertaking is neither to be measured by the time consumed in its execution nor by the amount of labour involved, but by the nature and quality of the work itself. It was original throughout, was based upon the most comprehensive results of modern science, and was elaborated under the inexorable conditions of logical method. The development of a system of philoso- phy now is a very different thing from what it was in the earlier times. Plato spun a system of thought before specu- lation was yet curbed by the knowledge of Nature ; Spen- cer has constructed a philosophy out of the inflexible mate- rials furnished in all the fields of modern investigation. His system is not a digest, but an organon ; not merely an analytic dissection, but a grand synthetic construction ; not a science, but a co-ordination of the sciences; not a metaphysical elaboration, but a positive body of doctrine conforming to verifiable facts, and based upon the most comprehensive principle of Nature yet arrived at by fhe human mind. But no recognition of the greatness of Mr. Spencer's in- tellectual work will do him justice. There is a moral sub- limity in his self-sacrificing career which is not to be neg- lected in making up the estimate of his character. As remarked by M. Laugel : " If Mr. Spencer, with his talents, 538 Edward Livingston Youmans. his fertility of genius, and the almost encyclopaedic variety of knowledge, of which his writings furnish the proof, had chosen to follow the beaten path, nothing would have been more easy than for him to secure all those honours of which English Society is so prodigal to those who serve her as she wishes to be served. He preferred, however, with a noble and touching self-denial, to put up with poverty, and, what is still more difficult, with obscurity." In advance of his generation and working against the powerful current of its prejudices, with broken health, without pecuniary resources, and depending upon promises of support that were but very partially redeemed, with an intrepidity that was not wanting in heroism he entered upon the most formidable intellectual project that was ever undertaken by any single mind. One would think that it should have commanded the sympathy of the generous and the cordial approval if not the kindly co-operation of all who appreciate courage- ous and noble endeavour; but, unhappily, a discriminating appreciation of genuine work is not overabundant in these times; and, in the accomplishment of a task which I be- lieve future generations will regard as the most memorable achievement of this fruitful age, Mr. Spencer has had but stinted encouragement and a very shabby support. In an- swer to the question, why his contemporaries have been so unappreciative, much might be said, but I will here confine myself to one or two suggestions. In the first place, Mr. Spencer's work has been done under circumstances peculiarly unfavourable to the recog- nition of his rights as an original and independent thinker. Of the twenty-five articles prepared in the most active period of his life, and published between 1852 and 1860, which, as I have shown, are important contributions toward the development of the doctrine of Evolution in its various phases, most, if not all, appeared anonymously. They were printed in the different leading reviews, and many of them Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 539 attracted marked attention at the time ; but their author was unknown, and, of course, lost the advantage of having his ideas accredited to him. Up to the time when he had matured his system of thought, and was ready to enter upon its formal publication, he had been giving it out in fragments, as its several aspects had taken shape in his own mind. His articles, many of which were republished in this country, thus went far toward familiarizing the pub- lic mind with the general conception of Evolution, so that he was actually preparing his readers to discredit his subse- quent claims to his own views, which, being reproduced and further diffused by others, were regarded as belonging to the common stock of current ideas. So far did this go that he was ultimately exposed to the imputation of plagiarism for the restatement of opinions that he had first put forth, but which other men had appropriated, and sent out as their own. Nor was the case much helped when he be- gan to publish his system of philosophy to subscribers, for so limited was its distribution that it might almost have been said that it was " printed for private circulation." Moreover, being the owner of his own works, the interests of publishers were not enlisted in their diffusion ; while the assaults of the press were so malignant, and their repre- sentations so false, that for years he was constrained to withhold his series from the periodicals. All this was fa- vourable to misconception, and left Mr. Spencer much at the mercy of dishonest authorship and unscrupulous criti- cism. Again, it must be recognized that there were difficulties in appreciating his work which arose from its nature and extent. While a scientific discovery, or a single definite doctrine, is readily apprehended because the impression it makes is narrow and sharp, an extensive system of prin- ciples, which it requires power to grasp and time to master, can only be imperfectly received by the general mind. The 54O Edward Livingston Youmans. very greatness of Mr. Spencer's work was thus an impedi- ment to its recognition, and this, too, it must be acknowl- edged, on the part even of men of science. In the scien- tific world the accumulation of facts has outstripped the work of valid generalization. For, while men of moderate ability can observe, experiment, and multiply details in special departments, it requires men of breadth to arrange them into groups, to educe principles and arrive at com- prehensive laws. The great mass of scientific specialists, confined to their 'departments, and little trained to the work of generalization, are apt to regard lightly the logical processes of science, and to decry mere theorizing and speculation. They forget that facts of themselves are not science, and only become so by being placed in true rela- tions, and that the function of the thinker is therefore su- preme ; while the work of organizing facts and establishing general truths is, after all, just as much a specialty as that of observation or experiment in any branches of inquiry. The prevalence of these narrow views has been unfavour- able to the recognition of Mr. Spencer's work by a large class of the cultivators of science ; and the more so, as he has been mainly occupied in the highest spheres of general- ization. For this reason it is only by the comparatively small number of scientific men who possess marked philo- sophic power that his labours have been justly appreciated. But, while considerations of this kind are not to be overlooked in assigning the responsibilities of criticism, neither are they to be construed into excuses for preju- diced opinions, or crude and hasty judgments. It is the business of critics to inform themselves on important mat- ters of which they speak, or to hold their peace. And, where there is peculiar difficulty or liability to error, they are all the more bound to caution, and to refrain from injurious interpretations. Reverting now to the criti- cisms cited at the outset of this discussion as typical of a Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 541 class, we are prepared to rate them at what they are worth. From what has been stated, I think it will be sufficiently evident that Mr. Spencer is no follower of Comte, Dar- win, or any other man, and that he has pursued his own independent course in his own way. As to M. Taine's state- ment that " Mr. Spencer has the merit of extending to the phenomena of Nature and of mind " Mr. Darwin's principle of Natural Selection, the facts given show how mistaken was his view of the case. Strange to say, M. Taine, who claims to be a psychologist, puts forth this idea in a review of Mr. Spencer's Principles of Psychology, a work which treated the subject of mind throughout, and for the first time from the point of view of Evolution, and this years before Mr. Darwin had published a word upon the subject. As this error of M. Taine is frequently repeated,* and indicates a total misapprehension of the facts, it is de- sirable to add a word or two regarding Mr. Darwin's re- lation to the question. While this illustrious naturalist has contributed immensely toward the extension and es- tablishment of a theory of organic development, he has made no attempt to elucidate the general law of Evolu- tion. His works do not treat of this broad problem ; and nothing has tended more to the popular confusion of the subject than the notion that " Darwinism " and Evolution are the same thing. Mr. Darwin's fame rests chiefly upon the skill and perseverance with which he has worked out a single principle in its bearing upon the progressive diver- sity of organic life. The competitions of Nature leading to a struggle for existence, and that consequent winnowing * The Saturday Review, for example, in commenting upon Prof. Tyn- dall's late address, remarks : " What Darwin has done for physiology, Spencer would do for psychology by applying to the nervous system par- ticularly the principles which his teacher (!) has already enunciated for the physical system generally." 542 Edward Livingston Youmans. which Mr. Darwin calls " Natural Selection, and Mr. Spen- cer calls " Survival of the Fittest," were recognized before Mr. Darwin's time : what he did, as I have already ex- plained, was to show how this principle may aid in giving rise to new species from pre-existing species. The princi- ple is a part of the great theory of Evolution, and has a philosophic importance exactly in proportion to the valid- ity of that larger system of doctrine to which it is tribu- tary as an element. Not only has Mr. Darwin never taken up the general question of Evolution, but it was not his aim to explain even the evolution of species in terms of ultimate principles — that is, in terms of the redistribution of matter and motion. Yet it is in this way that all proxi- mate principles, including Natural Selection, have to be expressed before the final interpretation is reached. This mode of dealing with the subject — the analysis of it into those primary principles from which all the proximate principles are derived, and the reduction of the various phases of transformation to a single law, which is the only thoroughly scientific method of its treatment, belongs to Mr. Spencer alone. As to his following Mr. Darwin, we have already seen that, long before the Origin of Species was published, Mr. Spencer had reached the proof of Evo- lution as a universal law ; had traced its dependence upon the principle of the persistence of force ; had resolved it into its ultimate dynamical factors ; had worked out many of its important applications ; had made it the basis of a system of Philosophy ; and had shown that it furnishes a new starting-point for the scientific interpretation of hu- man affairs. And for this vast constructive work Mr. Spencer was indebted solely to his own genius. Referring to the subject of Evolution, in a lecture before the Royal Institution, Prof. Huxley said : " The only complete and systematic statement of the doctrine with which I am ac- quainted is that contained in Mr. Herbert Spencer's System Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 543 of Philosophy ; " of this doctrine, I have given the proof that Mr. Spencer is the chief originator, as well as the only expositor. The same ethical canons of research, I therefore maintain, which gave to Copernicus the glory of the heliocentric astronomy ; to Newton that of the law of gravitation ; to Harvey that of the circulation of the blood ; to Priestley that of the discovery of oxygen ; to Dr. Young that of the undulatory theory of light ; and to Darwin that of natural selection — will also give to Herbert Spencer the honour of having first elucidated and estab- lished the law of Universal Evolution. Colonel Higginson imputes to Mr. Spencer, as a weak- ness, the propensity to write on a great number of sub- jects ; I have shown, on the contrary, that he has been compelled to write upon many subjects from logical neces- sity, and has done so in unswerving devotion to the de- velopment of one class of ideas. It will be seen that he is now upon the same identical track of thought which he opened in his youth, to which he has consecrated his life, and which he has made his own. Thirty-two years ago he began to study the social condition and relations of men from the scientific point of view, and to treat of hu- man society as a sphere of natural law. After eight years he published a treatise upon the question, which, although in advance of the times, only served to convince its author that the investigation was barely begun, and that, before any adequate social science was possible, the whole subject required to be more deeply grounded in the knowledge of Nature. Upon that deeper study of Nature he then en- tered, and, after twenty-four years of steady and system- atic preparation, the problems of Social Statics are re- sumed in the Principles of Sociology. If so prolonged and inflexible a course of original inquiry, yielding results which are felt in the highest spheres of thought, are sug- gestive of "a weakness," we should be glad to be furnished 544 Edward Livingston Youmans. with the examples which embody Colonel Higginson's con- ception of strength in mental character. As to the decla- ration that it seems absurd to attribute to Mr. Spencer any vast enlargement or further generalization of the modern doctrine of Evolution, we leave its author to reconcile his opinion with the fact that the System of Psychology, which first extended the principle of Evolution to the sphere of mind, had been nine years before the world, the conception of universal Evolution had been formulated and promulgated four years, and First Principles had been for some time published, when this statement was made. Mr. Emerson's criticism of Spencer is summary and de- cisive, as becomes a man who has gone to the bottom of a §ubject. Reticent and mystical no longer, he plumps out his opinion, when interviewed, with all the confidence of one who knows what he is talking about. Into the pan- theon of immortals, arranged for the reporter of Frank Leslie's newspaper, none may enter but star-writers, and Mr. Spencer is only a "stock-writer." We may, however, presume that Mr. Emerson has here followed his trans- cendental lights, as there are many who will insist that he is not for a moment to be suspected of having ever read Mr. Spencer's books — though it will still remain a mystery how he has so skilfully contrived to make his statement as exactly wrong as it could be made. It will, probably, matter little to Mr. Spencer what Mr. Emerson thinks of his position, as it may matter nothing to Mr. Emerson what we think of his judgment ; but it should matter a good deal to him that he do not lend the influence of his eminent name to the perpetration of injustice. Speaking in the light of the facts here sketched, we say that Mr. Emerson will search the annals of authorship in vain to find an instance in which his epithet would be more grossly misapplied. And we will do him the justice to say that in Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 545 other days he has taught us a more generous lesson in re- gard to what is due from the manly and liberal-minded to the heroic endeavours of noble and unrecognized men. Many of his admirers will recall with pleasure the follow- ing admirable passage : " What is the scholar, what is the man/0r, but for hospitality to every new thought of his time ? Have you leisure, power, property, friends ? you shall be the asylum of every new thought, every unproved opinion, every untried project, which proceeds out of good- will and honest seeking. All the newspapers, all the tongues of to-day, will, of course, at first defame what is noble; but you, who hold not of to-day, not of the times, but of the everlasting, are to stand for it ; and the highest compliment man ever receives from Heaven is the sending to him its disguised and discredited angels." This is a grand exhortation, and has no doubt thrilled many a reader with enthusiasm for the rising thoughts of his time. But the difficulty still remains, how to identify the celestial messengers! Such are the eccentricities of human judg- ment, that the sympathy which Mr. Emerson invokes is as likely to be given to the worthless as to the worthy. And what shall we say about the duty of common mortals re- specting the " disguised and discredited angels," when the Seer himself snubs the author of First Principles as a "stock-writer," and says to the author of that unclean im- posture, Leaves of Grass, " I greet you at the beginning of a great career " ? NOTE A. — Page 506. PULPIT exposition, in this case, is to be taken as representing the force of tradition, the persistence of habit, and the adherence to stereotyped ideas and forms of expression, which have been so long used in sacred relations that they have become sacred — rather than the actual and living belief. There has come to be a great discrepancy in this matter between pulpit presentations and the private opinions of clergymen. An example 24 546 Edward Livingston Youmans. of this occurred when Prof. Huxley was invited to address the clerical body of Sion College, and took up, as the subject of his discourse, " The Antiquity of the Earth, of Man, and of Civilization." His address was followed by discussion, in accordance with custom, when several clergy- men took occasion to express their surprise that Prof. Huxley should have chosen such a subject for such an audience ; that his facts were very ele- mentary, and his views long established and quite commonplace, and that the speaker greatly underrated the intelligence of clergymen if he supposed they needed primary lessons on that subject. To this Prof. Huxley re- plied : " Why, then, do you not teach these things to your congregations?" But there are plenty of clergymen still who inculcate the old views by no means as a matter of routine. They maintain them with vigour, and still denounce the modern doctrines with fiery vehemence. An illustration of this is afforded by a sermon lately preached in New York by Rev. George B. Cheever, on Evolution, of which the following passages are samples from the Tribune report. Mr. Darwin having referred to the notion of the special creation of man as a miserable hypothesis, Dr. Cheever remarks : " Observe this language, the miserable assumption of a special creation, spoken or written in the full knowledge that, instead of being an assump- tion at all, it is the very first truth taught in the Bible, as clearly as the being of a God, and no more to be disputed by a Christian than that, but plainly revealed as the foundation of all the obligations and duties of religion, and the corner stone on which the whole scheme of Christianity rests. . . . " If you demand positive and actual chronology for these postulated, illimitable ages, the archaeological and geological scientists have an alma- nac of Greek scientific terminologies, under the cloak of which both ab- sence and assumption of knowledge without facts they may hide them- selves— Eocene, Miocene, Pliocene, and Pleistocene — ingenious compounds of two Greek words ; the dawn of recent time, the less recent, the more recent, the most recent. The use of these forms of scientific learning being established, when you ask the age of any given development or stratum, you are answered, it was Pliocene, or Post-Pliocene, or Eocene, or Miocene. You must be content, for these are but parts of the grammar of endless genealogies, which you must accept for certainties, and any further ques- tioning can only show your ignorance of what be the very first principles of the knowledge of earth and time in the processes of evolution. The first postulate of this philosophy is that of countless millions of years to work in, with no creator, and no authority that can bring it to book. Such being the basis of scientific evolution, what can be the God, or the natural principle, at work for such results through illimitable ages ? Is it any gain to such a system, or does it obviate, or soften, or neutralize its irreligion, Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 547 its atheistic tendency, its monstrosity and cruelty, to suppose a God, or what is called God, hiding himself behind all these millions of ages, and setting all this in motion by inexorable law that evolves its products by natural selection, but gives neither idea, nor knowledge, nor revelation of God, but, on the contrary, makes it impossible that God should be a father or should ever interpose for the guidance or benefit of his creatures, or indeed should ever have acted with personal will and purpose, benevo- lence, and power, as their Creator? .... '• By their scheme, there never was, and never could have been, a deity interposing to instruct Adam, to educate Abraham, to inspire Joseph, to put down oppressing Pharaoh, to change the rod of Moses into a serpent, to create an additional frog, louse, or mosquito, in Egypt ; to call for the waters of a deluge, to spread abroad a rainbow, to speak to the rain to fall on one piece of ground and not on another ; to commission a famine, or a pestilence, or a flash of lightning ; every drop of rain, and every shower, and every ray of light, and every blade of grass, having been so unalterably woven out of the original supply of force in the web of order, continuous and unbroken forever, as not to admit of a possibility of interference or alteration." NOTE B. — Page 510. IN regard to Mr. Spencer's education, a few words may be added. As a child he had a delicate constitution, and his father, feeling the danger of exposing him to the usual course of education, kept him from school, and attended to his early instruction himself. In this respect his case was like that of Mr. Mill, but the plan pursued was very different. For, while young Mill's mind was forced out by a stern coercive discipline, that of Spencer was led out by awakening an interest in knowledge, and guiding and encouraging the spontaneous tendencies of his mind. His father was a professed mathematical teacher, and the son's mathematical studies began early, and were continued systematically with a view to his prospective vocation as a civil engineer. This course was chosen because Herbei't early exhibited a marked aptitude for mechanics, mathematics, and scientific studies, and because the occupation of engineering would combine useful employment with outdoor activity, which was favourable to health, and was demanded by his slender constitution. Mr. Mill's early education was purely one of books, and in his autobiography he expresses regret that he never had the discipline of trying experiments in science, or even the advantage of seeing them. Young Spencer, on the other hand, went early into the practical work of science. He cultivated natural history, collected an herbarium, and experimented in physics and 548 Edward Livingston Youmans. chemistry. The bent of his mind, moreover, early attracted him to origi- nal investigation, and it is known that, before the age of seventeen, he had discovered and worked out the electrotype process independently. He had also solved certain difficult original problems relating to his chosen profession, and devised a new and ingenious theorem in descriptive geometry, which were afterward published in The Civil Engineer and Architect's Journal. He compleied his mathematical studies with his uncle, the Rev. Thomas Spencer, a cultivated scholar, who graduated with honours at Cambridge. He was also a man of great liberality, advanced in his political views, and the first clergyman of the Established Church to take a public and prominent part in the movement for the repeal of the Corn Laws, having written and published extensively upon the subject. At seventeen young Spencer commenced life as a civil engineer, being first engaged under Mr. Charles Fox, afterward Sir Charles Fox, who had been a pupil of his father, and afterward built the great Exhibition build- ing of 1850. Some eight years were spent in this profession, when the reaction from the railway mania of 1845 led to such a depression in the engineering business that he abandoned it, and gave himself up to sys- tematic study and a career of authorship. NOTE C. — Page 519. THE following passage is from an able article republished in The Popular Science Monthly, from the Westminster Review, on the De- velopment of Psychology : " If Mr. Herbert Spencer had no other title to fame, he would still be the greatest of psychologists. The vast construction of his First Prin- ciples will ever be a monument of his extraordinary powers of general- ization. His designed organization of the Social Science opens up the prospect of intellectual acquisitions in the future, to which the past may furnish few parallels. But the Principles of Psychology will still remain, in its symmetrical completeness and perfect adequacy to the subject, at once the most remarkable of his achievements and the most scientific treatise on the Mind which has yet seen the light. Its publication in 1855 did not make a sensation. The persistent efforts of Mill had not yet suc- ceeded in stemming the muddy tide of the prevailing scholasticism. The bastard Kantism of Hamilton did duty for Metaphysics, and the Common- Sense Philosophy of Reid, with the common sense left out, usurped the place of experimental psychology. Experimental Psychology was as usual busy with analysis, and had no eye for an imposing synthetical effort. Mr. Spencer's work had, accordingly, a chill reception. Greeted by the aristo- cratic metaphysicians with only a few words of courtly compliment, but Herbert Spencer and tJie Doctrine of Evolution. 549 treated practically with supercilious disregard, it was received by psycholo- gists of the Association school with hardly more favour than the snarling approval with which a constitutional Whig views the entry into the cabinet of a Birmingham Radical. Mr. Spencer was ahead of his generation, and paid the penalty of his prescience in twenty years of neglect. But now the wheel is coming round. The bovine British public, constitutionally disposed, indeed, to apathy, but drugged into a leaden slumber by its medicine men, is at last awakening to the fact that the peer of Bacon and Newton is here. Writers of all schools are hastening to define their po- sition with reference to the Synthetic Philosophy. . . . Whatever part of this philosophy may be transitory, Mr. Spencer's present influence is in- disputable ; and, since the lamented death of Mill, no one can now con- test his claims to the philosophic supremacy in these islands. That su- premacy rests mainly on his Psychology. . . . Mr. Spencer's numerous psychological advances may be grouped in two divisions : the application to mind of the theory of development, and the connection of psychological evolution with evolution in general. The last edition of his work also incorporates Mr. Darwin's law of natural selection in the explanation of the emotions, but this may be regarded as simply an extension of the de- velopment theory. In the working out of both principles, Mr. Spencer has followed the lead of the physical sciences. . . . With a prescient in- sight into the future of science which has probably few parallels, Mr. Spen- cer founded his Psychology on the hypothesis of development. To all but a few deep-thinking observers there can have seemed few signs in 1855 that that hotly disputed theory was ever likely to be in the ascendant. The exposition of none of the organic sciences, that we know of, had yet been based on it, and its application to mind was undreamt of. But, with a confidence in the intuitions of reason, which is one of the clearest attributes of speculative genius, and which may have its analogue in the statesman, in the nerve to take the vessel of the state over a bar, Mr. Spen- cer assumed the provisional truth of the theory, and it might be difficult to exaggerate the extent to which his exhibition of it in Psychology has con- tributed to its establishment." NOTE D. — Page 519, HIGH as was Mr. Mill's estimate of the Principles of Psychology, we believe he never grew to a full appreciation of it. He was an ardent par- tisan of the experiential psychology as opposed to the intuitional, and his bias prevented him from discerning the immense step that Mr. Spencer had taken in harmonizing the fundamental disagreements of the two schools. His position, as defined in the Autobiography, is that " there is 550 Edward Livingston Youmans. not any idea, feeling, or power in the human mind, which, in order to account for it, requires that its origin should be referred to any other source than experience," and by this he means the experience of the in- dividual. How strong his feeling was against the a priori view is illus- trated by a further passage in the Autobiography. He says : " Whatever may be the practical value of a true philosophy of these matters, it is hardly possible to exaggerate the mischiefs of a false one. The notion that truths external to the mind may be known by intuition or conscious- ness, independently of observation and experience, is, I am persuaded, in these times the great intellectual support of false doctrines and bad insti- tutions. By the aid of this theory, every inveterate belief and every in- tense feeling, of which the origin is not remembered, is enabled to dis- pense with the obligation of justifying itself by reason, and is erected into its own all-sufficient voucher and justification. There never was such an instrument devised for consecrating all deep-seated prejudices." Mr. Spen- cer, on the contrary, held that the intuitionalists are right in this, that the ideas, feelings, and powers of the mind cannot be explained as originating in the experience of the individual, but that there are intuitions or capaci- ties of knowing born with us. But, instead of merely assuming these with the intuitionalists as ultimate principles beyond explication, he maintains that they originate in the experiences of the race which have been accu- mulated and transmitted to the individual in his organization. Intuitions are thus affirmed, but their basis is laid in hereditary life, and the law of evolution thus becomes the key to the deepest interpretation of mental phenomena. In his recent able work, entitled Principles of Mental Physiology, Dr. Carpenter remarks: " No physiologist can deem it improbable that the intuitions which we recognize in our own mental constitution have been acquired by a process of gradual development in the race corresponding to that which we trace by observation in the individual. . . . The doctrine that the intellectual and moral intuitions of any one generation are the embodiments in its mental constitution of the experiences of the race was first explicitly put forth by Mr. Herbert Spencer, in whose philosophical treatises it will be found most ably developed." Dr. Carpenter further- more says that " the great master of the experiential school, Mr. J. S. Mill, was latterly tending toward the acceptance of this view," the evidence of which is given in the following quotation from a letter of Mr. Mill upon the subject to Dr. Carpenter: "There is also considerable evidence that such acquired facilities of passing into certain modes of cerebral action can in many cases be transmitted, more or less completely, by inheritance. The limits of this transmission, and the conditions on which it depends, are a subject now fairly before the scientific world ; and we shall, doubt- Herbert Spencer and the Doctrine of Evolution. 551 less, in time know much more about them than we do now. But, so far as my imperfect knowledge of the subject extends, I take much the same view of it that you do, at least in principle." We thus see how profoundly the foremost psychologist of his time was ultimately influenced in his most radical philosophical views by the doctrines of Mr. Spencer ; and, when we remember how completely Mr. Spencer had already reconstructed the new psychology upon the basis of the principle thus lately and partially recognized by Mr. Mill, we are enabled to see how far he was in advance of his age in dealing with this great subject. NOTE E. — Page 527. INTERESTED in all that relates to the history of Mr. Spencer's enter- prise, and the conditions under which it was launched, when I learned about his being sustained by eminent men in his application to Govern- ment, I sought to know what kind of action they took, and found that their influence was given in the shape of letters to Mr. Spencer, to be used with the Government authorities. They were written by Mr. J. S. Mill, George Grote, and Profs. Huxley, Fraser, Hooker, Tyndall, and Latham, in 1859, fifteen years ago, and were, of course, responsible esti- mates of Mr. Spencer as a thinker by some of the most distinguished of his contemporaries. At my request, Mr. Spencer favoured me with the reading of these letters, and the effect of their perusal was to produce a feeling of profound regret that they had never been given to the pub- lic ; for this would certainly have made an important difference in the re- ception accorded to his philosophical project. The writers recognized that Mr. Spencer was eminently the man to do a great and special work for the advancement and organization of knowledge in this age — a work which the British Government would honour itself by promoting ; and they predicted the utmost that time has fulfilled in regard to the undertaking. But Mr. Spencer regarded the letters as written for a special purpose, and therefore not to be appropriated to any other. They, however, belonged to the initial stage of his enterprise, were designed to aid it, and should, I think, have been used for that object. I refer to this circumstance be- cause it is an interesting fact ; and I have the less concern in speaking about it, as the author of one of the letters assured me that the writers designed them for publication. VI. THE CHARGES AGAINST THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY. THE publishers of this magazine, having declined any longer to issue the North American Review because of its recent articles from the pen of Colonel Ingersoll, have been charged with inconsistency on the ground that, in respect to the matter objected to, the periodical they retain is as bad as the one they have dismissed. A writer in the Even- ing Post says: "I would like to know how and where Messrs. Appleton & Co. draw the line which makes the same opinions detestable in the North American Re- view, which are endured in The Popular Science Monthly. The editorial views of the latter publication are certainly as pronounced in their atheistical tendencies as anything Colonel Ingersoll ever uttered, and for a long period of years this journal has published everything of interest written by pronounced atheists, and excluded everything which has appeared of merit on the other side. The papers of Herbert Spencer, and others of his class, have been pre- sented, but such writers as the Duke of Argyll have never been permitted to offer their views." This accusation against The Popular Science Monthly, that it is a teacher of atheism, has been made before, and met before ; but, as the present circumstances give it point and revive its interest, we propose now to reconsider it, and again see what it amounts to. We shall thereby be enabled to judge whether the two magazines really teach (552) The Charges Against the Popular Science Monthly. 553 the "same opinions" upon this subject, as the writer in the Post affirms. The paragraph just quoted would have been more sat- isfactory if it had been more explicit ; for here, if any- where, clear distinctions are demanded. What does the writer mean by " pronounced atheistical tendencies " and " pronounced atheists " ? Does he mean that their atheism is avowed, or imputed ; that they pronounce themselves atheists, or are so pronounced by others ? These are not only different things, but the distinction is here very ma- terial ; so that it becomes necessary, before we can find out who are truly atheists, to have the test by which they are known. Because a man is called an atheist, are we to hold that he is therefore, in fact, an atheist ? We were once accosted by an inquisitive Irishman thus: "D'ye b'lieve in the mother o' God ? " " No." " Be gorry, ye're an athe- ist ! I wouldn't be in yer boots for twenty pound." Was that a satisfactory basis of classification ? Prof. Huxley had a cook who got on a drunken spree, and made such a row in the house that the police were called. As she was hustled through the yard, she sent back a blast, of which all that could be understood was an emphatic " damn athish ! " Is Prof. Huxley, therefore, to be ranked as a "pronounced atheist " ? But, if a drunken cook is not an authority on this point, is a sober bigot any better ? It is the common and very foolish trick of religious partisans to stigmatize those who differ from them in their views of Deity as atheists. Each one identifies God with his own scheme of belief, and, if that scheme is objected to, the objector is denounced as a denier of God. Particularly where the conception of God is low, gross, and materialistic, is every higher view charged with atheism. There is, however, no honest diffi- culty here. We have exactly the same means of knowing atheists that we have of knowing Baptists or Buddhists — that is, by what they profess and teach. We should call 554 Edward Livingston Youmans. Bradlaugh a " pronounced atheist," because we have heard him say that he is the only man who ever ran for Parliament distinctly as an atheist. He has, besides, a large following in open agreement with him, and who may, therefore, be properly called atheists. A "pronounced atheist " in short, must simply be one who pronounces him- self an atheist. And now, having found that atheists are those who avow a certain belief, it is desirable to note distinctly what that belief is. " Atheism," says Webster, " is the denial of the existence of a God." But the term God has many sig- nifications, and is variously defined. We take the highest definition given by Webster, "the Supreme Being; the Eternal and Infinite Spirit." A pronounced atheist, there- fore, is one who professes to deny the existence of "the Supreme Being; the Eternal and Infinite Spirit." The writer in the Post declares that the Popular Sci- ence Monthly " has published everything of interest written by 'pronounced atheists,' and excluded everything that appeared of merit on the other side." The other side of what ? Why, the advocacy of atheism, of course ! That is, " for a long period of years " this magazine has been given over to the work of teaching the doctrine of the non-existence of " the Eternal and Infinite Spirit." This statement is not true ; it has not a vestige of truth in it ; it is wholly and absolutely false. This is one of the charges that calls for proof, and happily the writer has given his proof. It is this, and nothing else — that "the papers of Herbert Spencer and others of his class " have appeared in The Popular Science Monthly. That any such papers really have the character charged, there is not the slightest attempt at proof. But Herbert Spencer is not an atheist, and never has been. He has never declared his belief in atheism, and he is a man who expresses his opinions very freely and with The Charges Against the Popular Science Monthly. 555 but little regard for their popularity. He has been called an atheist, but that, as we have seen, will not do. If we had space we could fill pages with admissions on the part of all his ablest theological critics that he is not an atheist. We challenge the Post writer to produce a single passage in all his writings, in the Monthly or out, either avowing or defending atheism. On the contrary, he has laboured with all the power of his genius to prove that atheism as a theory of the universe (which it professes to be) is baseless and indefensible. And more than this, no man of the pres- ent age has reasoned out the foundations of man's belief in the existence of the " Infinite and Eternal Spirit " with such a depth of analysis and logical force as Herbert Spen- cer. He has sought to show that the " Infinite and Eternal Spirit," of which all the phenomena of the universe are but the manifestations, is the most absolute of all realities. And still more than this is true. Mr. Spencer has gone beyond the theologians in their own line, and has rescued them from the consequences of their own logic. Every in- telligent person knows that there has been a great progress in the religious ideas of mankind ; and in nothing has that progress been so clearly evinced as in the gradual elevation of man's conceptions of the character of the deity he wor- ships. During all the primitive ages religion was idolatry, and still is so, almost all over the world. But with growing intelligence there slowly arises a higher idea of the Divine nature. Polytheism passes into monotheism, and the gross, limited, anthropomorphic idea of God gives place to the loftier ideal of an " Infinite and Eternal Spirit." In this clearing away of limitations how far was the work to go, and what to be finally left ? The theologians had been driving destructive criticism to its last extreme, with but little apparent care for the consequences. There grew up a vigorous ecclesiastical agnosticism, asserted even by the fathers of the Church. Clemens Alexandrinus 556 Edward Livingston Yonmans. (A. D. 200) says of God, " We know not what he is, but only what he is not." Cyril of Jerusalem (A. D. 350) affirms, " To know God is beyond man's power." St. Augustine (A. D. 400) observes, " Rare is the mind that in speaking of God knows what it means." John of Damascus (A. D. 800) declares, "What is the substance of God, or how he exists in all things, we are agnostics, and cannot say a word." Duns Scotus (A. D. 1300) remarks: "Is God accessible to our reason ? I hold that he is not." This tendency to re- move the Divine nature beyond the grasp of reason, and to hold that "a God understood is no God at all," has grown in strength in modern times, and reached its full expression in the theological philosophy of Hamilton and Mansell, which landed inquiry upon this subject in blank negation. Finding that the " Infinite and Eternal Spirit " transcended and baffled all reason^ they assumed that rea- son brings us to an infinite nothing, so that we have no alternative but to give up the idea of an Infinite Power, or fall back upon faith. Mr. Spencer strenuously resisted this conclusion. He maintained that the most inexorable logic brings us not to an Infinite Nothing, but to an Infi- nite Something; and, although this " Eternal Spirit " tran- scends the reach of reason, and is " past finding out," yet that its existence is the profoundest of all verities. Where the case broke down in the hands of the theological ana- lysts, he insists that it is demonstrably the strongest. Whether he proves his case is not here the question ; we only declare that such is his position, which is in dead an- tagonism to atheism. But it is proper to say that many of his able opponents acknowledge that Mr. Spencer has con- tributed new and powerful arguments for the existence of an " Infinite and Eternal Spirit." In the presence of these facts, well known to all who care to know, what shall we say of the veracity, the honour, or even the decency of those who flippantly reiterate this groundless charge ? The Charges Against the Popular Science Monthly. 557 And it is important here still further to observe that Mr. Spencer is not a denier or antagonist of religion. He holds it to be a reality, a great truth ; in short, nothing less than an essential and indestructible element of human na- ture. The religious institutions of the world, he maintains, represent a genuine and universal feeling in the race just as really as any other institutions. With the accessory superstitions which in all ages of ignorance have overgrown and perverted the religious sentiment, he is, of course, not in agreement ; and he maintains that the confounding of these with the religious sentiment itself is a mischievous mistake of religionists and anti-religionists alike. And he furthermore holds *that science, in clearing away these su- perstitions, is bringing us ever nearer to the underlying truth, and is therefore doing the highest religious work. And, besides, in all his discussions of religious subjects, though bold, he is reverent, respectful to sincerity, tolerant of honest prejudice, and never wantonly irritating in the treatment of what he regards as religious errors. A line is to be here drawn, clear and sharp, separating this mode of regarding religion from that which proclaims it to be a sham, an imposture, and a mere invention of priestcraft to cheat credulous people. Between him who believes that religion is a great and sacred reality, and him who denounces it root and branch as a delusion originating in fraud and knavery, there can be no common ground. These are not the " same opinions," but diametrically op- posite opinions. A criticism of religious errors, however trenchant it may be, if it gives the subject sincere and re- spectful consideration, is as different as any two things can be, from a spiteful, ruthless, and exasperating assault upon th£ religious sentiment of the community. And when these opinions are published for no other reason than to startle and shock the public by their audacity, and for no other than a sordid purpose, the case is still further aggra- 558 Edward Livingston Youmans. vated. The Popular Science Monthly has left others to make what they might out of this policy. The writer in the Post complains that we have not pub- lished the views of such men as the Duke of Argyll, to which we reply : i. That we should have been glad to pub- lish the Duke of Argyll's articles, but had no room for them. 2. That we started a supplement to make more room, and did publish the views of the Duke of Argyll. 3. That the papers of his Grace have been very widely re- printed in other channels, so that the public has ex- perienced no inconvenience from the want of them. The Monthly, we must remember, was established not for the display of polemical pugilism, but for the serious purpose of placing before American readers the most important re- sults of scientific thought as presented by its ablest ex- positors. So far, indeed, has it been from seeking sensa- tional papers, that its main purpose was to publish a class of valuable scientific articles, which, because they are too heavy or will not pay, or conflict with public prejudices, were systematically excluded from our current magazines. While striving to make our pages as varied and attractive as possible, we have not sacrificed the character of the magazine to promote its pecuniary success. We have maintained a steady course, our last issue is strictly in the line of the first, and all the wide approbation that has been accorded us from the beginning is as applicable now as it ever was. The New York Observer, in commenting upon this sub- ject, agrees with the writer in the Post that the Monthly is as bad as the Review, if not worse, and it very plainly says : " We with thousands hope sincerely that the com- mendable course taken by the eminent publishers, in kic£- ing the Review out of their premises, will be followed in regard to the Monthly. Or, what would be better still, let us hope the Monthly will omit its atheistic teachings, and The Charges Against the Popular Science Monthly. 559 become such an organ of science as the great body of in- telligent people will admit with confidence into their homes." We have exploded the charge of the Post writer, here repeated, because he gave us his evidence, and we had something tangible to deal with. But the Observer scents atheism in everything scientific, and, if we began to ex- purgate in accordance with its notions, we should have to expunge the whole Monthly. For does not the Observer hold evolution to be atheistic ? And what would The Pop- ular Science Monthly be, minus evolution ? It is the new dispensation of scientific thought, cropping out every- where, antiquating old views, affording new explanations, reorganizing knowledge, and guiding the researches of scientific men in every field of investigation. Those who do business on old opinions are- in a great state of pertur- bation and distress about it. Some are for " giving in," some are for patching up compromises, and some for " fighting it out." Meanwhile the tide is carrying every- thing before it, and the confusion of the unready waxes grotesque. The foreign periodicals arrive monthly loaded with evolutionary discussions ; and in the last Contempo- rary Review Calderwood, of Edinburgh, announces that even Hegelianism is but " dialectical evolution." The Observer suggests that we make such a periodical " as the great body of intelligent people will admit with confidence to their homes." This sounds well, but what is it in a little plainer English ? " Divest your Monthly of every feature that can be objectionable to those who care a good deal more for theological than for scientific teach- ings, and who have a horror of all science as tending to in- fidelity." We should not be permitted to say a word of the progress of scientific thought, because hardly a step is taken anywhere that somebody with a dogma in that di- rection does not cry, " Halt, you destroyer of religion ! " 560 Edward Livingston Youmans. We indulge in no exaggeration. The Observer is au- thority here, and right above the article in which it recom- mends that the Monthly be kicked off the premises, we read, " SCIENCE FORGES WEAPONS CONSTANTLY TO DESTROY THE FAITH." What kind of a scientific magazine would that be which should be suited to the state of mind of the dismal creatures who take such a view of science as this ? We should rather take the Observer's alternative, and be kicked into the street, than to edit such a periodical. The Observer accuses science of " forging weapons to destroy the faith " ; but need we remind it that science de- stroys nothing but ignorance and error ? Only where faith is the enemy of truth can science be the enemy of faith. Science is the best friend of faith, for only when it has de- stroyed all it may, can faith have any "abiding founda- tion." We are afraid that, when the Observer invokes the publishers' boot as a censor of science, it betrays some want of confidence in its own foundation. What shall we say of the security of a religious edifice built upon the basis of literal Old Testament history ? But in the very next column to the article we are noticing, it is laid down : "A DENIAL OF THE LITERAL VERITY OF THE OLD TESTA- MENT HISTORY IS THE FIRST STEP IN MODERN INFIDELITY." No more complete or more mischievous mistake can be committed than to impute to the scientific writers of this age any hostility to religion as the motive of their labours. That the course of inquiry often conflicts with cherished tenets is undoubtedly true, and it is a painful fact; but to charge scientific men with any intention of inflicting this pain, or to make them responsible for it, is wholly unjust. The world has never seen in all its history a class of men more noble in purpose, more fair-minded, more candid, tolerant, or considerate, than the class of men who, in all countries, though with a common spirit, have devoted themselves to the truth — as it is in science. They have done their work The Charges Against the Popular Science Monthly. 561 with a single-mindedness, a freedom from partisan and sec- tarian passion, and an openness and uprightness of pur- pose, that find no parallel in any other great group of men engaged in the advancement of a common interest. These men are entitled to stand first in the respect and confidence of the community ; and to accuse them of being animated in their study of nature by a desire to destroy religion, or to wound the feelings of religious people, is thoroughly unjustifiable. The Popular Science Monthly is a record of the scien- tific activity of the age for the last ten years, and it reflects the breadth, the independence, and the catholicity of thought that distinguish the scientific men of our time. There may have been things said in it which people with a formulated faith find objectionable ; but they are the re- sults of honest and earnest thought and the incidents of legitimate discussion, and must, therefore, be tolerated. Science cannot work under the dictation of those inter- ested to restrain it. Are men who make the supreme pur- pose of their lives the understanding of Nature, to stop re- search into the laws of life, the genesis of species, the an- tiquity of man, the functions of the brain, the laws of social growth, or the natural history of superstitions, because there are many who, without ever studying these subjects, have views in relation to them which they do not wish disturbed ? It is impossible. The great modern movement of the human mind which we call science is a part of evolv- ing Nature, and we have no liberty to do anything but rep- resent it as faithfully as we are able. VII. CONCERNING THE SUPPRESSED BOOK. IT will be no news to the readers of this Monthly that the volume entitled The Nature and Reality of Religion ; A Controversy between Herbert Spencer and Frederic Harri- son, published by D. Appleton & Co. last March, has been suppressed by order of Mr. Spencer. This catastrophe was the result of a public correspondence carried on between these gentlemen in the columns of the London Times. Fragments of the letters were cabled to this country as they appeared, and were widely disseminated by the newspapers, producing some suspense, and giving a confused impression of the affair. At length came the announcement that the disagreeable difference was happily composed ; but with it came also a despatch ordering the destruction of the book — copies, plates, and all — the damage to be charged to Mr. Spencer. This seemed a curious way of bringing an un- pleasant difference between two authors to a harmonious termination ; but without waiting for explanations, the mandate was obeyed and the book suppressed. The letters themselves are now before us, and as they have not all been previously published in this country, they are herewith sub- mitted to the reader in full : THE SPENCER-HARRISON CORRESPONDENCE. [London Times, May 29, A NEW FORM OF LITERARY PIRACY. Mr. Frederic Harrison has forwarded to us for publication the inclosed letter, which he has addressed to Mr. Herbert Spencer : (562) Concerning the Suppressed Book. 563 "May 48, 1885. " DEAR MR. SPENCER : I cannot admit that there is anything to justify you in being a party to the American reprint of articles of mine, without my knowledge or consent. I learn accidentally that a volume has appeared in New York, which consists of three recent ar- ticles of yours in the Nineteenth Century, printed alternately with three recent articles of mine, with an introduction, notes, and appen- dix. This reissue of my articles was made without the knowledge of myself, or of the proprietor of the Nineteenth Century, and he tells me that it is a case of piracy. " You now avow (in your letter to me of yesterday) that the vol- ume was issued by your American publishers, and was edited by your friend Prof. Youmans, after consultation with you, with your consent and assistance. You also avow that you furnished the editor with controversial comments on my articles, and requested him to append them in his own way — that is to say, you have abetted a clandestine reprint of three articles of mine, interpo- lated with notes supplied by yourself. I regard this not only as an act of literary piracy, but as a new and most unworthy form of literary piracy. May I ask if it is proposed to hand you the profits of a book of which I am (in part) the author, or are these to be retained by your American publishers and friend ? " To justify this act you now write that you expected republica- tion in America by my friends. This expectation rests, I can assure you, on a pure invention. No friend of mine, nor any person what- ever in America or in England, has ever suggested to me the repub- lication of my articles, nor have I ever heard or thought of such a project. You quote to me, as your authority, a letter from Prof. Youmans, who simply says there is danger of its being done by others, and he adds that I am coming to lecture in America. Again, this is a pure invention. I have never thought of lecturing in Amer- ica, or of going there, nor has any one on either side of the Atlantic suggested to me to do so. Those who ' convey ' my writings will as readily invent my intentions. Inquiry would have shown that neither I nor my friends had any intention of reprinting any articles — much less yours. And I fail to see how an unverified report that they might be reprinted, coupled with an unverified report that I was go- ing to lecture in America, could justify you in promoting and assist- ing in the unauthorized issue and sale of writings of mine. 564 Edward Livingston Youmans. " This is not a simple case of clandestine reprint. Those of us who do not take elaborate precautions are exposed to have what they write appearing in unauthorized American editions. But it does surprise me that an English writer should connive at this treatment of another English writer with whom he had been carrying on an honourable discussion. It is, I think, something new, even in Ameri- can piracy, to reissue an author's writings behind his back, and sell them interlarded with hostile comment. Reprints, even while they plunder us, spare us the sight of our sentences broken on the same page with such amenities as 'he complacently assumes,' 'loose and misleading statements/ etc. You avow, in your letter of yesterday, that you supplied these comments to my articles ; and if internal evidence did not show them to be yours, by your offer to me to re- publish them now in England, you treat them as yours. I know no instance of such a practice. It is as if I were piratically to reprint your Data of Ethics, freely interspersed with a running commentary on your practice of ethics, and were to justify my act on the ground that I had had a controversy with you, and that I had heard your friends were about to reprint it. " There is one minor point which serves to show the kind of pub- lication in which you have chosen to take part. My articles in this volume are followed by a cutting from a newspaper account of what the editor calls ' The Little Bethel of the Comtists.' As the volume bears as its subtitle the words, ' A Controversy between Frederic Harrison and Herbert Spencer,' that newspaper paragraph would only be relevant if it referred to practices in which I had some part, or which I approved. It is well known that I have nothing to do with anything of the kind, and never countenanced it. Nothing ol the sort has ever been heard in Newton-hall, where for years past I have presented Positivism as I understand it. The matter is a small bit of polemical mischief; those who are engaged in plunder are not likely to be fair. But I think it is quite unworthy of a place in a volume for which you are responsible, and which you have authorized and adopt. " You now propose to me to republish this volume in England, where you admit it could not appear without the consent of all con- cerned. After what you have done I must decline to act with you. I leave your conduct to the judgment of men of sense and of honour. " I am faithfully yours, " MR. HERBERT SPENCER. FREDERIC HARRISON." Concerning the Suppressed Book. 565 [ Times, Jtme sst.~\ MR. FREDERIC HARRISON'S CHARGE. To the Editor of the Times. SIR : Will you oblige me by publishing the following letter, which is a copy of one to Mr. Harrison, referred to by him in his letter con- tained in The Times of Friday : QUEEN'S GARDENS, BAYSWATER, W., May 27, 1885. " DEAR SIR : Here are my replies to the questions put in your note of yesterday. " Just before the middle of January I received from my American friend, Prof. Youmans, a letter dated January 2, containing, among others, the following paragraphs : " ' And now we have something of a new embarrassment upon which I must consult you. There is a pretty sharp demand for the publication of your controversy with Harrison in a separate form, and the publishers favour it. The question is not simply whether it is desirable, for we cannot control it. There is danger that it will be done by others, and if that should occur it would be construed as a triumph of the Harrison party — the Spencerians having declined to go into it. " • If I thought no one else would print the correspondence (i. e., the Nineteenth Century articles), I should be in favour of our not do- ing it. In the first place, for general effect, rhetoric against reason counts as about ten to one. The Comtists are reviving — Harrison is coming over to lecture in this country, and much will be made of his brilliant conduct of the controversy. In the next place, he has this advantage of you : your main work bearing upon the issue is to be sought elsewhere, while Harrison had accumulated all the materials of his assault and gives his whole case, so that the popular effect could not fail to be much in his favour. To the narrower circle of readers who can really appreciate the discussion, the republication would undoubtedly be an excellent thing, and I suppose, after all, it is only these that we should much care for. On the whole it may be politic to reprint. What do you think about it ? ' " There was thus raised a quite unexpected problem. I had sup- posed that the matter had ended with your letter to the Pall Mall Gazette ; and having expressed (in the Nineteenth Century) my in- 566 Edward Livingston Youmans. tention not to continue the controversy, I hoped it would drop. Here, however, came the prospect of a revival in another shape ; and I had to choose between republication by my American friends or republication by your friends, with the implication that I was averse to it. Though I should have preferred passivity, yet, under the cir- cumstances stated, I thought it best to assent to republication. One objection, however, became manifest. While in my replies to you I had pointed out sundry of your many misrepresentations, I passed over others — one reason being that I could not trespass too much on the space of the Nineteenth Century and the attention of its readers. Now, however, when it was proposed that the statements contained in your articles should be rediffused, and take a permanent form in- stead of a temporary form, I felt that I could not leave unnoticed these other misrepresentations. Appearing in a volume issued by my American publishers, and edited by my American friend, the implication would have been that statements made by you to which no objection was raised were correct statements. If words in quotation marks tacitly ascribed by you to me had not been disowned by me (p. 112), it would, of course, have been assumed that I had used them, and that I stood convicted of the absurdity which you allege on the assumption that I had used them. If it had not been shown that an opinion you debit me with (p. 129) is wholly at variance with opinions which I have expressed in three different places, it would naturally have been concluded that I held the opinion. Hence it was clear that unless I was to authorize the stereotyping of these and other errors I must take measures to dissipate them. I therefore pointed out to Prof. Youmans the statements which required notice, indicated the needful rectifica- tions, and requested him to append these rectifications in his own way. At the same time I forwarded him a copy of the letter which you published in the Pall Mall Gazette, saying that ' if this reprint of the articles is published without this letter, he (you) will inevitably say that his final reply has been omitted. It is needful, therefore, that it should be included.' And along with your letter I sent indi- cations of the points in it which should be noticed. " Do you think I was not justified in this course ? Do you think I ought to have withheld my consent to the republication by my friends, leaving your friends to republish ? Do you think that, having assented to jepublication, I ought to have let pass without correction Concerning the Suppressed Book. 567 your misstatements previously uncorrected ? If you think either of these things, I imagine that few will agree with you. There is, how- ever, an easy way of bringing the question to issue. All the articles are copyright in England, and cannot be republished here without the consent of all concerned. I do not suppose that Mr. Knowles will raise any difficulty; and if you agree to the reissue of them here, I am quite willing that they should be reissued. If you think that anything said in refutation of your statements should not have been said, we can easily include an appendix in which you can point out this ; and then, if you wish it, copies of the volume can be sent round to the press. " Of course I preserve a copy of this letter with a view to possible future use. Faithfully yours, " HERBERT SPENCER. " FREDERIC HARRISON, Esq." I will add but two comments. Mr. Harrison had this letter be- fore him when he wrote his statement. Does the reader find that his statement produced an impression anything like that which my letter produces ? The other comment is this. Asking whether I have any share in the profits, Mr. Harrison not only by this, but by his title, " A New Form of Literary Piracy," tacitly suggests that I have. Merely stating that the affair is purely the affair of the Messrs. Appleton, and that not even a thought about money ever entered my head concerning it, I draw attention to the readiness with which Mr. Harrison, without a particle of evidence, makes grave insinuations. And I do this because it will enable the reader to judge what need there probably was for taking the measures I did to pre- vent the wider and more permanent diffusion of Mr. Harrison's mis- representations. Concerning the newspaper extract describing a Comtist service I know nothing, and greatly regret that it was appended. I will at once ask to have it withdrawn. If three gentlemen, appointed in the usual way, decide that under the circumstances, as stated to me by Prof. Youmans, I was not justified in the course I took, I will, if Mr. Harrison wishes it, request Messrs. Appleton to suppress the book and destroy the stereotype plates, and I will make good their loss to them. I am, faithfully yours, HERBERT SPENCER. May 29. 568 Edward Livingston Youmans. [ Times ; June 2d.~\ MR. SPENCER AND MR. HARRISON. To the Editor of the Times. SIR : I will not pursue this matter further, nor will I insist on Mr. Spencer's fair offer to submit it to arbitration. It satisfies me if he will not claim any absolute and moral right to copyright in America my writings with rectifications of his own. I am accustomed to un- authorized reprints of what I write ; and as I hear there is a brisk sale for these essays (quorum pars minima fui) I will only con- gratulate the Yankee editor on his 'cuteness. As Mr. Spencer, by his offer, now admits it to be possible that he made a mistake, I am ready to regard his share of it as an inadvertence. I know too well his great generosity in money matters to suppose that any question of profit crossed his mind. But it certainly crossed some one's mind ; and I referred to it only to convince him that eager partisans had led him into a mistake. It is not easy at any time to get him to see this, and to open his eyes I used for once plain words. Conscious that I had conducted a philosophical debate with an old friend with all the deference and admiration that I really feel for his genius, it did pain me to find myself treated as the proverbial dog whom any stick is good enough to beat. The only arbitration I now desire is that of some common friend who may convince him that I wish nothing more than a return to the position of philosophic friends who agree to differ about their respective systems. I am, &c., FREDERIC HARRISON. June i. [ Times, June jv/.] MR. SPENCER AND MR. HARRISON. To the Editor of the Times. SIR : Rather than have any further question with Mr. Harrison, and rather than have it supposed that I intentionally ignored his copyright claim, I have telegraphed to Messrs. Appleton to stop the sale, destroy the stock and plates, and debit me with their loss. I am, faithfully yours, HERBERT SPENCER. CLOVELLY, June 2. Concerning the Suppressed Book. 569 [ Times, June /j.th^\ MR. SPENCER AND MR. HARRISON. To the Editor of the Times. SIR : Allow me to supplement my letter telegraphed yesterday, partly to explain how the thing arose, and partly to correct an im- pression made by your leader of to-day. I was wrong in assenting to the republication by Messrs. Appleton. I ought to have borne passively the threatened evils of republication by other publishers, and, as my friend has been connected with publishing in New York for thirty years, I supposed his impression that these were coming was correct. But my decision was made in a hurry, without due thought. Believing there was no time to lose, I telegraphed reply, and by the next post indicated corrections to be made in the state- ments of my views. And here I wish to point out that the notes I indicated were not criticism of Mr. Harrison's opinions, but corrected versions of my own. Any others, if there are any, are Prof. You- mans's. I go on to explain that my mind was so engrossed with the due presentation of the controversy that the question of copyright never occurred to me ; and the thought that Mr. Harrison might not like his articles republished was excluded by the impression given- me that others would republish them if the Appletons did not. Hence my error. But my error does not, I think, excuse Mr. Harri- son's insult. By cancelling the rest of the edition and the plates I have done all that remains possible to rectify the effects of my mis- take. I am, faithfully yours, HERBERT SPENCER. ILFRACOMBE, June 3. [ Times, June 6th .] MR. HARRISON AND MR. SPENCER. To the Editor of the Times. SIR : May I once more trespass on your space by asking you to publish the following letter from Mr. Harrison ? I am, faithfully yours, HERBERT SPENCER. "38 WESTBOURNE TERRACE, W., June 4, 1885. "DEAR MR. SPENCER : As.you still appear to think (in spite of my public disclaimer) that I have brought against you a charge of 25 570 Edward Livingston Youmans. desiring money profit out of this American reprint, I beg to say that I did not intend to make any such charge, and I do not believe that I have. I regret the use of any words which produced that impres- sion on you. I am, yours faithfully, "FREDERIC HARRISON. " P. S. — You can use this letter as you think fit. " HERBERT SPENCER, Esq." [Standard, June MR. SPENCER AND MR. HARRISON. To the Editor of the Standard. SIR: The fact that the information to which it refers came through The Standard must be my excuse for asking you to publish the following letter, a copy of which I have inclosed to Mr. Harrison, requesting him to post it after reading it. I am, Sir, your obedient servant, HERBERT SPENCER. "38 QUEEN'S GARDENS, BAYSWATER, LONDON, W., Juneq. " MY DEAR YOUMANS : I returned home last night, and only this morning learned that in The Standard of Saturday last there was, in a telegram from New York, a statement to the effect that Messrs. Appleton decline to destroy the stock and plates of the reprinted con- troversy (as I had telegraphed them to do), on the score that the book would be reprinted by some other publisher. In this ex- pectation they are probably right. But a reprint would necessarily be without the notes ; since these, as implied in your preface, are your copyright in America. Now, though these notes — or, at least those which I pointed out as needful — are corrections of erro- neous statements of my views, yet, rather than have it supposed that I wished to take any advantage of Mr. Harrison in making such cor- rections, I will submit to the evil of reissue by another publisher without them ; and I therefore repeat the request that the stock and stereoplates may be destroyed, and the loss debited to me. " One word respecting the proposal of the Appletons to share the author's profits between Mr. Harrison and myself. If any have at present accrued, or if, in consequence of refusal to do as I have above requested, any should hereafter accrue, then I wish to say Concerning the Suppressed Book. 571 that having been, and being now, absolutely indifferent to profit in the matter, I shall decline to accept any portion of the returns. " Ever sincerely yours, "HERBERT SPENCER." Several points in this correspondence, especially in its opening letter, require some notice in this place ; but, before making the critical corrections that seem to be required, I desire to say a few words on the peculiar circumstances of American publication which have an important bearing on the present case. Mr. Frederic Harrison took offence at the American re- print in a book of some review articles of his, and pro- nounces it " a case of piracy." The organs of English opinion, in commenting upon these letters, take the same view. The London Times, after referring to the grace- ful and honourable termination of the disagreeable dif- ference between Mr. Harrison and Mr. Spencer, devotes a leading editorial to the discussion of American piracy on the basis of the fresh and striking illustration of it here afforded. Speaking of the effect of the "tolerably rigid copyright law " of England, the Times says : " But so far as America is concerned it is different. To the English author that country seems to answer very much to Hobbes's idea of a state of nature. Foreign aulhors are fair prey ; for them there is or need be no selling or buying of copy- rights, and a good book is to be dealt with as a part of the common elements of Nature. If any laws govern the mat- ter, it is only those which regulate the capture and reduc- tion into possession of wild animals." The case is cer- tainly bad enough, but this is an exaggeration. At the outset I admit that on the question of interna- tional copyright, or the claims of foreign authors to prop- erty in their books, the English are right and the Ameri- cans wrong — so flagrantly wrong as to justify much of the 572 Edward Livingston Youmans. denunciation we receive. The position of our Government upon the subject I regard as wholly indefensible. Its policy is an outrage upon a class of men who are public benefactors, a disgrace to the country, and a scandal to civilization. Grover Cleveland's republic does not recog- nize that Frederic Harrison and Herbert Spencer have any right of property in the products of their brainwork. Their productions when brought to the United States belong neither to them nor to anybody else. They are not pro- tected by law, and may be appropriated by anybody with- out violation of law. There are many in this country who realize the vice of this policy quite as vividly as the for- eign victims of it and who are labouring hard to put an end to it. But, without offering a word of apology for it, there is still something to be said in behalf of those who are com- pelled to act under a bad state of things which they reprobate but are for the time powerless to remedy. It is certainly unjust to involve these in the indiscriminate condemnation of the vicious system. It is a good deal easier to denounce it at a distance than to fight it on the spot. Nor is it pos- sible for authors, living under a government which so stringently protects them that they acquire the habit of re- garding literary property as something peculiarly sacred, to fully appreciate the difficulties of publication and the course which business must take under entirely opposite circumstances, where literary property is without any legal protection. With no international copyright it is certainly impossible to act as if we had one. That the Government does not protect him, and that if protected at all it must be done by himself, is the first and vital fact that has to be taken into account when any publisher makes the venture of reissuing a foreign book in this country. The Govern- ment is, in fact, his enemy, and virtually calls upon every- body to make war upon him. However disposed he may be to treat a foreign author well, to bring out his work in Concerning the Suppressed Book. 573 respectable shape, and pay him for it fairly, he meets this ugly circumstance at the threshold of the transaction, that the money he puts into it may be sunk because anybody can reprint the work in cheaper form and without paying the author anything. Nor is this all ; the more honourable he is, the worse it is for him. Any sense of liberality he may indulge works directly against him. If he publishes the book in good form, pays a decent royalty, and makes it properly known by advertising, all this is a temptation to other parties to take advantage of his outlay, and the reputation the book acquires by means of it, to fill the market with mean editions that kill the honest publication. The American publisher is therefore compelled to adopt a policy very different from that in England, where books are vigilantly and effectively protected by law. He has to conform to the necessities of a lawless state of things, and must be left to make the best he can of it. But the indiscriminate charges of the London Times are not true; all American publishers are not freebooters and pirates. Although it is not possible for them to treat for- eign authors with full justice in the absence of international copyright, yet it is false that these authors are preyed upon in the unqualified way asserted by the Times. There are, of course, American publishers, and plenty of them, who are thoroughly unscrupulous; but there are others, and they are not a few, who do the best they can under the present demoralizing system to compensate foreign authors for their work. They pay them by voluntary arrangement, not the rates that they are accustomed to at home, and not always perhaps as much as they might, but often, as I hap- pen to know, to their own loss, when books are reprinted by others and the market supplied by degraded editions on which the author receives nothing. In the absence of an international copyright law, this voluntary action of Ameri- can publishers is the only thing practicable or possible to 574 Edward Livingston Youmans. mitigate the barbarism of the situation. Imperfect as it may be, it is an honest procedure in behalf of the foreign author; and it is now practised to an extent that should materially qualify those wholesale charges of piracy. The present case is to be regarded in the light of these consid- erations ; and I think it will be found that the lesson to be drawn from it is quite different from that which has been drawn by the English press. So far as the above correspondence is concerned, the motives that impelled me to take the share I had in bring- ing out the suppressed book are to be gathered only from a scrap in a hurried private letter to Mr. Spencer; but, as my act is now branded as piratical, I must be ex- cused for stating more fully the reasons by which I was actually influenced in the course taken. Mr. Harrison had an important controversy with Her- bert Spencer on a grave subject, which was published in the Nineteenth Century. In printing their papers I have the right to assume their purpose to be that they should be read as widely as possible. There was much interest in this country to follow this discussion, and we accord- ingly printed the articles in The Popular Science Monthly. But, when the controversy was finished, there was a call for its republication in a separate form, more convenient, accessible, and cheaper than in the pages of a magazine. The demand was reasonable, and I was anxious to comply with it, that the discussion might be disseminated as widely as possible. I, moreover, desired the republication for the same reason that I had urged Mr. Spencer to go on with the controversy with Mr. Harrison. Although knowing the low state of his working power, and how important it was that he should not be interrupted by such side issues in the prosecution of the great philosophical work upon which he has been engaged for many years, it seemed to me of Concerning the Suppressed Book. greater importance that he should seize the opportunity offered by Mr. Harrison's attack to develop more fully his fundamental religious opinions. He had published but little upon that subject for a long time, his views had been much controverted and much misunderstood, and I knew there was a strong desire on the part of many to read everything he might say in further interpretation and elu- cidation of them. His distinctive doctrines were now vig- orously and formally attacked by a sagacious adversary, long prepared by his special studies to put them to the severest test. For the same reason that I encouraged Mr. Spencer to give time to the discussion, I desired that his readers in this country should be put in ready possession of it when done. I may add that in this I was impelled by the same general motives that had prompted me for many years to do what I could to bring Mr. Spencer's ideas be- fore the American people. But there were special reasons which made me wish that the publication should be issued by D. Appleton & Co. This house had printed all of Spencer's works; and as a present statement of his religious views would be an important addition to them, and would naturally be called for in connection with them, it seemed important that his controversy with Harrison should be brought out in a rep- utable and permanent shape to take its place with his other books. Besides, there was a high degree of certainty that the discussion would be published by somebody. The names of the eminent contestants, and the interest felt by a large number of people in the subject, were evinced by a strong demand for the publication. The discussion in its separate form was called for by the friends of Mr. Harrison and by the friends of Mr. Spencer, and by others who were friends of neither. It was open to anybody to print it, and there was every probability that it would be picked up and issued in a cheap, catchpenny edition, which is now so 576 Edward Livingston Youmans. common with publications of every kind. I desired, there- fore, that the Appletons should bring it out in a respectable shape and at a moderate price, that the book might be had at any time in a form suitable for preservation. I protest that these considerations were not vitiated by any covetous desire or purpose whatever. Mr. Harrison says it is a case of " piracy " ; but, so far as this involves the taking of his property without compensation, there was no thought of it. In his opening letter he virtually accused Mr. Spencer of collusion in the piracy of his articles, from a sordid intention. Judged by this extraordinary letter, Mr. Harrison's religion of humanity consists chiefly in im- puting vile motives to his fellow-men. He said, " May I ask if it is proposed to hand you the profits of a book of which I am (in part) the author, or are these to be retained by your American publishers and friend?" Evidently the pecuniary consideration was uppermost in his own mind. But he had here gone too far. Everybody recognized the outrage. The reader will note the striking difference in tone, amounting to a collapse, between his first and his second letters. He withdrew the offensive insinuation so far as Mr. Spencer was concerned, saying, " I know too well his great generosity in money matters to suppose that any question of profit crossed his mind." But he knew this no better when he wrote his second letter than when he wrote the first. He sent Mr. Spencer a private note asking explanations about the book, and this Mr. Spencer an- swered, but said nothing respecting the copyright ; this did not enter his mind, probably for the reason that the house which issued it had published his books for twenty- five years, paying him regularly on all of them from the first, and he had no care about it, knowing that the equita- ble thing would of course be done to all concerned. But the inadvertence gave Harrison his opportunity. But while Mr. Harrison exonerates Mr. Spencer from Concerning the Suppressed Book. 577 all thought of making profit out of him, he adds, " But it certainly crossed some one's mind," referring, of course, to Mr. Spencer's " American publishers and friend." Yet there was not the slightest wish or design on the part of the publishers of the book to withhold from Mr. Harrison his proper share in its copyright proceeds. They have published the scientific and philosophical works of many English authors, on which they have paid the customary compensation allowed to American authors, and if Mr. Har- rison doubts it he can satisfy himself by inquiring of his neighbours, Tyndall, Lecky, Huxley, Bain, Sully, or the Darwins, and there is surely no reason why they should not have compensated Mr. Harrison in the same way ; and this was certainly their intention. But perhaps the party who desired to plunder Mr. Harrison (he uses the significant word twice in his first let- ter) was Mr. Spencer's American friend, and that he sup- posed this "friend" capable of sharp practice is inferable from his remark, " I will only congratulate the Yankee edi- tor on his 'cuteness." Yet the 'cute Yankee editor in this case was the only party to get nothing. Among the sev- eral stools occupied by authors and publishers, it was his fate to sit on the ground. Neither by stipulation nor ex- pectation was he to have a cent for his labour in editing the volume, or his efforts in promoting its circulation. The reasons which actuated him have been already stated. But as the question is here raised of venal motives in the treat- ment of foreign authors, and as this transaction has been extensively paraded as a flagitious example of American piracy, the editor of the suppressed book is entitled to say that he has done his full share in a practical way toward promoting international equity in the payment of authors for their books. He gave nearly a year's labour to the or- ganization of the International Scientific Series for the avowed purpose of securing more satisfactory compensa- 578 Edward Livingston Youmans. tion to scientific writers. The project was based upon the condition of the payment of copyright to each of the con- tributors from all the countries in which the books were issued. Nothing of the kind had ever been done or at- tempted before ; and, in regard to its result, Dr. John W. Draper remarked, " Although there are international copyright regulations in Europe, and my various works have been translated into many foreign languages, I have never received anything from them except upon the vol- ume I wrote for the International Series, and on that I have been paid regularly by the English, French, German, and Italian, as well as by the American publishers." Fifty vol- umes have now appeared in that series, and the American publishers have voluntarily paid all the foreign contribu- tors the same as if they had been citizens of the United States. And this they have done in spite of the fact that this honourable arrangement has been disregarded, and various of the volumes have been reprinted in shabby twenty-cent editions, on which, of course, the authors have received nothing. This, then, is the way in which Mr. Harrison has been outraged. He had his articles brought out in good shape for such of his friends as desired to possess them in a sepa- rate form. He has been " plundered " by being protected against plunder on the part of those who might have issued a trivial and fugitive edition of his controversy, and allowed him nothing for it. He has been " pirated " by having voluntarily secured for him the substantial benefits of an international copyright law. But Mr. Harrison's articles were used without his con- sent, and that is what the charge of " piracy " here amounts to. His consent was not asked because it would have im- plied control of that over which he had no control. If he had refused, that would not have stopped the publication, but would have simply defeated the purposes of those who Concerning tJie Suppressed Book. 579 knew better than Mr. Harrison did what required to be done. He was not consulted for the simple reason, now obvious enough, that he would be unlikely to make allow- ance for a state of things utterly different from that to which he has been accustomed. He was not asked, because, while his assent would have done no good, his dissent would have done injury to himself, to Mr. Spencer, and to the public. And that Mr. Harrison would have withheld his consent is far from improbable. That the book was wanted here by many readers was nothing to him, as is shown by the fact that, when a word would have saved it from destruction, he declined to utter it. Something is of course due to courtesy, but I was not at all certain that courtesy would be met in the same spirit. The feeling of high-toned British authors toward American " pirates " is not usually vented in gracious expression. American ex- perience with such authors is apt to engender diffidence in approaching them. Those gentlemanly and honourable publishers, the Messrs. Putnam, having special reasons re- cently to make overtures to Mr. Ruskin for the use of one of his articles (to be paid for, of course), were deterred from doing so because that author " absolutely declined to come into any relation with an American publisher." Mr. Har- rison is understood to be a particular and punctilious man, and that he can, upon occasion, pretermit the re- quirements of amiable civility, and take to " plain words," is amply attested by his letter of May 29th to Herbert Spencer. But, in the matter of " piracy," it is Mr. Spencer who comes in for Harrison's hottest indignation. He accuses him of having invented a new form of it, and aggravated the offence by its clandestine perpetration. Now, let us see what it was that Spencer did. After finishing the controversy in the Nineteenth Century, Mr. Harrison transferred it to the Pall Mall Gazette, in which he printed an additional 580 Edward Livingston Youmans. article, addressed to a new audience, and filled with very ob- jectionable misstatements. It would not do, in editing the volume which was intended to be a full presentation of the discussion, to leave this article out. But to print it with- out corrections would be unjust to Spencer, and to the readers of the book, who wanted and were entitled to the completest statement of the case. There was no call for anything more from Mr. Harrison, who had had his last word, and declared that he should pursue the controversy no further ; but there was a need that corrections by Spen- cer should be supplied. He accordingly sent me the sub- stance of some additions to be appended as notes, and which I inserted in their appropriate places. I deny the wrongfulness of this act, and the ado that has been made over it seems to me perfectly absurd. Mr. Spencer did what it was desirable and entirely proper that he should do. He had not only the right but it was his duty to de- fend himself against the erroneous representations of Mr. Harrison ; and I insist that, if any apology was due either way, it was from Mr. Harrison to Spencer for making the misstatements, rather than from Spencer to Harrison for correcting them. Mr. Spencer, as will be seen, prints two paragraphs from a private letter of mine giving reasons which induced him to favour the American reprint, and Mr. Harrison char- acterizes them as chiefly " inventions." I had said, " Har- rison is coming over to lecture in this country/' and Mr. Harrison says he never thought of it. I wrote carelessly ; but my meaning was, that he is expected to come, and in this there was no "invention." It had been talked about, and there was nothing unlikely in it. The coming of emi- nent Englishmen to this country to lecture is certainly no unusual thing. Mr. Harrison is a lecturer, a man of ideas which he is interested in propagating, and is reputed to have means and leisure. He has many admirers in the Concerning the Suppressed Book. 581 United States, and a reputation which would be certain to secure him good audiences. As it turns out, " the wish was father to the thought," but the rumour was not im- probable. I should have referred to it as a contingency, and I simply meant that it might be worth taking into account, with reference to the publication of the contro- versy. Mr. Harrison says the idea that there was any danger of republication in this country by his friends rested also upon pure " invention." But I did not say this. I wrote to Spencer, " There is danger that it will be done by others, and if that should occur it would be construed as a triumph of the Harrison party." Mr. Spencer's interpretation of it was, " 1 had to choose between republication by my Ameri- can friends or republication by your friends, with the im- plication that 1 was averse to it." And Mr. Spencer was here substantially right. Although there may have been no apprehension that Mr. Harrison's avowed friends would move in reprinting the book, yet if it had been done by any- body but the Appletons, the inevitable inference would have been that their author had been so badly handled that they declined to back him. The book was looked for from Mr. Spencer's publishers, they had printed it in their magazine, they issued all his works, there was a demand for the vol- ume which was certain to make it a safe business venture, and it represented two sides or schools of thought : if, un- der all these circumstances, D. Appleton & Co. had left the work for others to publish, the certain construction would have been that the book was abandoned to the party op- posed to Mr. Spencer. This is the aspect of the case which he had to meet, and it is not at all affected by Mr. Harri- son's statement that his friends had no idea of printing the controversy. Another explanation seems here called for. Those who will refer to the second paragraph of my letter, quoted by 582 Edward Livingston Youmans. Mr. Spencer, will observe both an indecision and a confu- sion in the statement. This was due not only to hasty writing but to some perplexity in my own mind. I said, " If I thought no one else would print the correspondence " (controversy), " I should be in favour of our not doing it " ; and I then go on to give reasons for this conclusion, end- ing with the remark, " On the whole, it may be politic to reprint." Apparently this indifference to publication is inconsistent with the various reasons I have given for strongly desiring it. But there was a consideration not mentioned in the letter which weighed much with me at the time. I was in very bad health, and was urged by physicians and friends to go South without delay. It seemed therefore to be impracticable, if not impossible, for me to give that attention to the editing and publication of the volume which were prompted by my interest in it. But it will be noticed that, under this conflict of inclinations, though I gave some trivial reasons for non-publication, the conclusion favours reprinting. This shows the predominant feeling, even in a time of depression ; and I must say, as a matter of fact, that, though referring the matter as I did in a hur- ried note to Mr. Spencer, I had not for a moment really relinquished the purpose of bringing out the book. This explanation is necessary, that the responsibility may rest where it properly belongs. Mr. Harrison lays stress upon Spencer's agency in " promoting and assisting " in the pro- duction of " a volume for which you are responsible, and which you have authorized and adopt." But though Mr. Spencer chose to take the responsibility because he had assented to it, and furnished some notes for it, yet it was neither by his suggestion, procurement, nor desire that the book was issued ; and truth requires me here to say that, if he had discouraged or even opposed it, the book would probably have been reprinted by D. Appleton & Co. all the same. Mr. Spencer had, in reality, very little to do with Concerning the Suppressed Book. 583 the edition. For the Introduction, the bad taste with which the notes were embellished, and the newspaper quo- tation describing the doings in a branch of the positivist church in London which Mr. Harrison does not like, he is not to be held to account. For his offence in correcting some injurious misrepre- sentations in a controversial volume published for the use of a people three thousand miles away, the London Times declares that Mr. Spencer has made the amende honorable by destroying the book : and this is the general English view. The equally general American view is, that this ex- treme'proceeding was ridiculous, that it benefited nobody, and gratuitously deprived many readers in this country of a valuable work on an important subject. It is, at any rate, desirable that the responsibility for this result should be fixed where it justly belongs. Mr. Spencer made two proposals to Harrison looking to the preservation of the work, both of which were absolutely fair, but neither of which was accepted. Mr. Spencer would have been justi- fied in making a stand upon either of these propositions, and refusing further concessions ; but Mr. Harrison's re- jection of his overtures left the matter in so unsatisfactory a shape that nothing remained for Mr. Spencer but to cut the knot by ordering the book to be suppressed. APPENDIX A. ANCESTRY. SAMUEL YOUMANS, the great-great-grandfather of E. L. Youmans, was of English descent, and was born on Long Island about 1700. He was a wheelwright. He moved from Long Island to Fishkill-on-the-Hudson, in Dutchess County, about 1720. He had two sons, John and Anthony, who were farmers, living in Dutchess County till their father was an old man. When, about i77o-*75, the cheap land on the west side of the Hudson below Albany was opened to emigrants, these men migrated with their growing families, taking with them their aged father, and settled at Coey- mans upon "lease land." The land along the Hudson was mostly owned by a few Dutchmen, who held it by letters patent from the King of Holland. Only in this region did feudalism ever get a foothold in our country, and the last vestige of it disappeared half a century ago in a civil conflict known as the anti-rent war. Each of these Dutch landlords made his own terms with settlers inde- pendently of the others, and the business shrewdness of a man was shown as much in the choosing of his landlord as in the choosing of his land. John Youmans took up two hundred acres of heavily timbered land, for which he agreed to pay what in the end proved a ruinous rent; but five years were given free of rent for clearing the land and getting ready for cropping. (585) 586 Edward Livingston Youmans. Jeremiah, the second son of John Youmans, in the year 1791, at the age of twenty-three, married Margaret Vincent, the fifth child of Levi Vincent, a resident of Coeymans, and the young couple began their married life upon a portion of the paternal two hundred acres, to which more were added from adjacent new land belonging to the same land- lord. Here Vincent Youmans, their second son and the father of E. L. Youmans, was born in 1794. Here his mother, Margaret Vincent Youmans, died in 1801, leaving six little children ; here Samuel Youmans died at a great age in 1797, and John Youmans a few years later. Vin- cent Youmans distinctly remembered his great-grandfather, whom he saw daily in the early years of his life. At the death of his mother, when he was seven years old, Vincent went to live with his mother's parents — was chosen from the little flock, no doubt, because of his name. He always spoke of their place as " home," but it was only a mile away from his father's house, where he was a daily visitor. Nothing certain is known of the origin of Samuel You- mans, but it is not improbable that his father or grand- father were among the early colonists of New England. There were Yeamans, Yeomans, and Youmans in and about Boston, Ipswich, and New Haven in i633-'39~'5o, and emigration to Long Island from Massachusetts and Con- necticut colonies began before 1650. The various spellings of the name are, of course, not the slightest bar to the sup- position that they all descended from the same stock, for everywhere before the nineteenth century there was extreme carelessness about the spelling of names, as, indeed, about spelling in general. The same name will be found spelled in one way in the body of an old local history and will be referred to by another spelling in the index. But, whether four or six generations of Americanization be allowed, Samuel Youmans and his descendants seem to have been perfectly assimilated to the American type of character. Appendix A. 587 They were tough, athletic men, of tireless industry, self- reliant, self-asserting, apt to be on the aggressive and un- popular side of public questions both in religion and poli- tics, ultra-democratic, despising people who boasted of their ancestry or claimed distinction on any ground but that of personal merit. To explain the great hardiness of Vincent Youmans, his fervour of conviction, the honour he paid to labour, his contempt of frivolities, and the gloomy severity of his religious experience, seven generations of hard- working pioneer Puritan ancestors are none too many. The maternal great-grandfather of Vincent Youmans was Leonard Vincent. There is on record at White Plains, Westchester County, a deed of twenty-six acres of land given to Leonard Vincent in 1713 by Charles Vincent " with the consent of his parents." This land is now with- in the limits of New York city. Leonard Vincent married a Dutch girl of the neighbourhood and had four sons — John, Levi, Leonard, and Samuel. Levi, the second son, married into a family of Dutchess County Quakers named Hoxie. His wife was the daughter of Zebulon Hoxie, a blacksmith, and one of the first settlers of that county, coming from Stonington and settling in the town of Beek- man, where some of his descendants are still living. Levi Vincent lived for several years after his marriage in Dutchess County, and migrated from there to Coeymans at nearly the same time as the Youmanses. He had a large family, was a skilful blacksmith, and also managed his own farm. He was careful in business, and his family was reared in more comfort than was usual to the time and place. He was a man of sound judgment, much respected by his neighbours, and often chosen by them to settle their disputes and difficulties. He had a cheerful temper and friendly manners, was humorous, and fond of a laugh. It was said by Edward's father and uncles that in character and disposition as well as in certain physical traits he re- 588 Edward Livingston Youmans. sembled this ancestor. As Vincent Youmans was reared in his family, we have from him more details of Vincent than of Youmans history. Levi Vincent wore the garb, attended the meetings, and held to the principles of the Quaker society, of which his wife was a member, but he never joined them nor used their form of speech. He had six sons, tall, finely developed men. The Vincents were usually large men, standing six feet in their stockings, and in this respect the Hoxies were like them. There was a double marriage between Zebulon Hoxie's family and that of Leonard Vincent. The Vincents were Tories. And here authentic early history of these Vincent and Hoxie families ends. But there is a field of conjecture that seems plausible. Vincents and Hoxies are both Cape Cod families. The Hoxies were first heard of in this country at Sandwich about the time the Quakers appeared there, and were themselves Quakers. Their relations with the Vincents in town concerns is matter of history, as follows: There was a family of Vincents living at Plymouth in 1639, and that very year John Vincent was one of a committee of ten men sent from Plymouth to found the town of Sandwich in Cape Cod. He was also one of the two first representa- tives of the town of Sandwich in 1639 at the Colonial As- sembly in New Plymouth. Later he was placed on a com- mittee appointed to lay out the true boundaries of lands in Sandwich, and Ludovic and Edward Hoxie were among the owners whose lands the committee adjusted. It seems fair to infer from this that John Vincent was a resident of Sandwich; that these Vincents and Hoxies knew each other and were neighbours. The Vincents were freemen and of the dominant faith. Both the families of Vincents and Hoxies that we know of in later times opposed our revolutionary war with England— the Hoxies on religious grounds, and the Vincents from loyalty to the Crown. Appendix A. 589 Now, the first Ludovic Hoxie mentioned above had six sons ; four of them bore the names respectively of Joseph, Peleg, Abram, and Ludovic. And the great-grandfather of Vincent Youmans — the Dutchess County Quaker and black- smith from Stonington — Zebulon Hoxie, had four sons — Joseph, Abram, Peleg, and Ludovic, repetitions of the Cape Cod Hoxie family names. This hardly seems accidental. Zebulon Hoxie might easily have been a grandson of the first Ludovic Hoxie, and Stonington in those days of travel by water was on the route of migration from Cape Cod to Dutchess County. Besides, the double marriage that oc- curred between the two families from which E. L. Youmans descended, when they were separated many miles by bad roads and primeval forests, indicates family intimacies in earlier times. There are other grounds for this conjecture, but it scarcely seems worth while to present them here. All that is known of the maternal ancestry of Catherine Scofield Youmans is given on page 5. Her father, Gideon Scofield, was born in Connecticut. His mother was a Hoyt, and the Hoyts and Scofields from which he was descended were among the oldest and staunchest families of that fa- mous stronghold of tempered Puritanism. APPENDIX B. LIST OF WRITINGS. A CLASS-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY. In which the principles of the science are familiarly explained and applied to the arts, agriculture, physiology, dietetics, ventilation, and the most important phenomena of Nature. Designed for the use of academies and schools and for popular reading, by Edward L. Youmans, author of A New Chart of Chemistry. " To know that which before us lies in daily life is the prime wisdom." — Milton. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway, 1851. A new edition, entirely rewritten, with over three hundred illustrations, in 1863. Rewritten and revised, with many new illustrations, in 1875. ALCOHOL AND THE CONSTITUTION OF MAN. Being a popular scientific account of the chemical properties of alcohol and its leading effects upon the healthy human constitution. Illustrated by a beautifully colored chart. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway, 1854. Fowler & Wells, 131 Nassau Street, 1854. CHEMICAL ATLAS; or, The Chemistry of Familiar Ob- jects. Exhibiting the general principles of the science in a series of beautifully colored diagrams, and accompanied by explanatory essays, embracing the latest views of the subjects illustrated. Designed for the use of students and pupils in all schools where chemistry is taught. By (590) Appendix B. 591 Edward L. Youmans. D. Appleton & Co., 346 and 348 Broadway, 1856. THE HANDBOOK OF HOUSEHOLD SCIENCE. A popular account of heat, light, air, aliment, and cleansing, in their scientific principles and domestic applications. With numer- ous illustrative diagrams. Adapted for academies, semina- ries, and schools. By Edward L. Youmans. D. Appleton & Co., 346 and 348 Broadway, 1857. THE CORRELATION AND CONSERVATION OF FORCES. A series of expositions by Prof. Grove, Prof. Helmholtz, Dr. Mayer, Dr. Faraday, Prof. Liebig, and Dr. Carpenter. With an introduction and brief biographical notices of the chief promoters of the new views. By Edward L. You- mans. D. Appleton & Co., 90, 92, and 94 Grand Street, 1864. THE CULTURE DEMANDED BY MODERN LIFE. A series of addresses and arguments on the claims of scientific education. By Profs. Tyndall, Henfrey, Huxley, Paget, Whewell, Faraday, Liebig, Draper, De Morgan ; Drs. Barnard, Hodgson, Carpenter, Hooker, Acland, Forbes; Herbert Spencer, Sir John Herschel, Sir Charles Lyell, Dr. Seguin, Mr. Mill, etc. With an introduction on Mental Discipline in Education, by E. L. Youmans. D. Appleton & Co., 549 and 551 Broadway, 1867. INDEX. AGASSIZ, Prof., 57. Agricultural chemistry, 41, 93-94. Alcohol, writes upon, 92. Alger, Rev. W. R., 163. Ancient Philosophy and Modern Sci- ence lectures, 73. Antioch College, 211. Antisell, Dr., 61. Antislavery, 30, 51. Appletons, 59, 66, 68, in, 154 ; Mr. W. H. Appleton, 113, 141, 154, 184, 276. Appletons' Journal, 255, 258-259, 267. Arithmetical text-book, 63-64. Beecher, H. W., 201, 321, 377, 379. Biological science, study of, 429 ; as discipline, 432. Blindness, 40-72. Brain as organ of mind, 411-414, 455, 462-469 ; contempt for, 478. Burdsall, J. R., 62. Cambridge, visit to, 137. Carpenter, Dr., 550. Charges against P. S. M., 552. Chemical Atlas, 93. Chemical Chart, 62. Chemical studies, beginning of, 25 ; interest in agricultural chemistry, 26 41, 50, 54 ; experiments in, 55 ; at- tends Draper's lectures, 64. Chemical text-book, 63-70. Class-Book of Chemistry, 63-70 ; new edition sale of, 145. Comte, 152, 166, 173, 182, 233, 235, 290, 337, 515. Concerning the suppressed book, 562. Conflict between thought and insti- tutions, 399. Cook, Mr. Ransom, 41 ; Mrs., 45, 49. Copyright, 281, 366, 374, 375 ; inter- national, 571. Correlation of Forces, publication of, 147- Cosmic philosophy, 290-291. Culture, aims of, 418 ; waste and economy in, 420 ; incentives to, 445- Culture demanded by Modern Life, publication of, 221 ; introduction to, 399. Cyclopaedia of Household Science, 322. Darwin, Charles, 276 ; relation of, to Spencer, 104, 378, 541. Darwins, the, 276. Dawson, Dr., 498. Delafield, Dr., 42. (593) 594 Edward Livingston Youmans. Discipline, mental, 399 ; of memory, 403 ; of judgment, 404 ; of gram- mar study, 404-407 ; of mathe- matics, 407-409 ; meaning of, 410 ; vicarious, 417 ; of science studies, 423 ; of language studies, 441. District school, the, 21-26. Education Spencer's essays on, pub- lishers of, no. Eliot, George, 127, 340, 366. Elliott, Dr., 44. Essays, Spencer's, 114, 115, 148, 154- 157, 160, 168, 176, 512-525. Evolution, teacher of, 74-76 ; doc- trine of, 104 ; labours for, 148 ; re- ligious aspects of, 496, 497 ; rise of the idea of, 512-517. Eye Infirmary, experience of, 43. First Principles, 528-533. Fiske, John, 164, 166, 363, 365, 378. Flanders, Benjamin, 46. Free Religious Association, address to, 321. Good, Uncle, 22. Grammar, the study of, 404-407. Greeley, Horace, 45, 300. Gundy, Joe, 15. Habit, physiological, meaning of, 459- Handbook of Household Science, 94. Handwriting, 50, 91. Hawkins, Waterhouse, 251. Harrison, Frederic, 387, 562. Health, 345, 367-369, 383. History of progress in arts and in- vention begun, 58. Holmes, O. W., letters of, 146, 315. Huxley, T. H., 129 ; visits America, 333 ; lectures here, 335, 546. Human Nature, Scientific Study of, lecture, 223-227, 451. Illogical Geology, essay on, 524. Insane, treatment of, 471. Instructor, the function of, 482. International Scientific Series, 266- 293, 577- Inventional Geometry, 332. Judgment, discipline of, 404. Ketcham, James, 49, 52. Language, study of, 440. Lecturing, 72. Letters of H. S. to E. L. Y., first, 108 ; his view of our national prospects in 1863, 151 ; on article in New Englander, 152 ; about his new volume of essays, 172 ; Comte and positivism, 173 ; classification of the sciences, 175 ; further explanations of, and of Social Statics, 180 ; reply to Min- turn, 216 ; on title of Philosophy, 233 ; dedication to his American friends, 261 ; retrospect and pros- pects, 304 ; advice to E. L. Y. concerning Monthly, 314 ; con- cerning economy of effort, 324; on address of E. L. Y. to Liberal Club, 325 ; growth of the idea of evolution in his own mind, 327 ; on work-drunkenness, 331 ; in- vites E. L. Y. to go to Riviera, 347 ; speaks of coming to Ameri- ca, 370 ; more about it, 373 ; on international copyright, 375. Index. 595 Letters of E. L. Y. while lecturing, 81-91, 243-248 ; first one to Spen- cer, 106 ; about publication of Edu- cation, 112; of the Spencers at Derby, 117 ; first impressions of London, 119; visit to Glasgow, 121 ; Lewes, Mrs., 127, 340, 366 ; dines at Gloster Square, meets J. D. Morell, 130 ; of Kew Gar- dens, 136 ; of Cambridge, 137 ; on state of book business in 1863, 142 ; on draft riots, 143-145 ; on state of country, 148 ; on publica- tion of Essays and other matters, 154 ; account of N. E. trip, 162 ; more about essays, 168 ; issue of, on Progress, 175 ; letters to family in 1865, 186-198 ; to Fiske, 202 ; of Ripley and the Tribune, 206 ; from Antioch College, 211 ; visit to Wales, 218 ; of lecture at Col- lege of Preceptors, 224 ; to S. on state of business, 228 ; Mill's St. An- drew's address, 236 ; about books, 266 ; to his mother on his fiftieth birthday, 269 ; letters of 1871, 271- 292 ; from Paris, 285 ; from Berlin, 286-289 J to a contributor to P. S. M., 310 ; from a contributor to P. S. M., 311 ; letters of 1877, 337-340 ; to a niece just settled, 341 ; on the state of business in January, 1878, 342-344 ; decides to go to Riviera with H. S., 348 ; reaching London, 350-351 ; from Riviera, 351-360; of health, 367- 369 ; articles on political institu- tions, 373, 373 ; fractures his wrist, 382 ; health, 383 ; last letter of, 391- Liberty, Mill's, 150. Lecturer, as a, 78-81. Man studied by the scientific meth- od, 452, 454 ; by the method of tradition, 453. Manning, Mr. R. H., 94, 105, 114, 260. Marriage, 116. Masquerade of the Elements, a lec- ture, 73. Mathematics in education, 407-409, 431- McCosh, Dr., 496. Meeting of British Sci. Ass., 138. Memory, 403, 459, 468 ; discipline of, 403 ; meaning of discipline of, 410. Mental Gymnastics, 417. Mental limitations, 474. Mental states due to states of blood, 465 ; to nervous system, 466. Mill, John Stuart, 132, 204 ; inaugu- ral address, 236-238, 425-429, 432-435, 439, 450, 547-550- Minturn, R. B., letter of, 215. Morell, Dr. J. D., 130. Moulton's attack on Spencer, 329. Nature, meaning of, 488. Philosophical Series, Spencer's, 105- no, 113-115, 156, 199, 261-265, 290, 528-537- Physiology, evolution of, 455-458. Popular Science Monthly, 295 ; start- ing of, 296-301 ; success of, 302 ; after a year and a half, 313 ; aim of, 306-310 ; charges against, 552. Popularization of science, works for, 101. Psychology, Spencer's, 105, 516. Reflex action, 457. Repetition, value of, 414-416. 59<5 Edward Livingston Youmans. Rest, importance of, 476. Ripley, George, 153, 207. Science, meaning of, 486, 492 ; in- centives it gives, 445 ; its bracing quality, 447 ; religious work of, 491-494. Science primers, 332. Science studies, 423 ; order of, 424 ; as information, 425 ; of human na- ture, 451. Scientific lecturing, 72. Sister reads for him, 42, 50, 54 ; joins him in N. Y., 56 ; chemical stud- ies, 61. Social Statics, republication of, 1 14, 141, 176. Sociology, study of, 295. Specimen of handwriting, 92. Spencer, Herbert, visit to America, 376; and the doctrine of evolution, 502, 511 ; works of, 504 ; health, 527 ; rights as a thinker, 538 ; re- ligious teachings, 554, 557 ; appli- cation to government, 551 ; con- troversy with Harrison, 562. Staten Island, life at, 45. Suppi'essed book, concerning, 562. Synthetic philosophy, 233, 290, 291. Taine, 503, 505. Teachers' office, 483. Tenney, E. P., Appletons' reader, judges of manuscript of Class- Book, 66. Theology the adversary of science, 494, 500. Tyndall, Prof., visit to this country, 317 ; letters of, 317, 319, 320, 366. Unconscious mental action, 460. Vestiges of Creation, 42, 57. Vicarious discipline, 417. Voluntary activity, limits of, 488. War times, 116, 135, 141-145, 178, 185. Wheeler, J. M., letter, 35-40. Wheelers, the, 14-17. Whitman, Walt, 46. Youmans, Catherine Scofield, 4-6. Youmans, Earle, 61, 323. Youmans, E. L., popular sympathies of, 4 ; birth, 4-6 ; childhood, 9-13 ; religious experience, 9, 29-33 ; freethinkers, 18 ; leaves Greenfield, 19 ; generosity, 26 ; circulating li- brary, 27 ; inflammation of the eyes, 28 ; powers of persuasion, 33 ; handiness, 34 ; goes to Gal- way Academy, 35-40; treatment by Ballston oculist, 40 ; blindness, 40 ; reading, 41, 42, 50 ; relapses, 42, 45, 59 J goes to N. Y. Eye In- firmary, 42 ; treated by Dr. Elli- ott, 44 ; life at Mrs. Cook's, 44- 45 ; removes to Mrs. Chipman's, 46 ; Mr. Flanders, 46, 47 ; expo- sures, 48 ; the Ketchams, 49 ; self- supporting, 50 ; handwriting, 50 ; literary work, 51 ; conversation, 52 ; power of exposition, 52 ; studies mnemonics, 53 ; sister joins him in N. Y., 56 ; attends Agas- siz's lectures, 57 ; historical work undertaken, 58 ; call at Apple- tons', 59 ; history forestalled, 59 ; deep discouragement, 60 ; Chemi- cal Chart, 62 ; text-book of arith- metic, 63 ; Class-Book of Chem- istry, 63-70 ; forestalled, 64 ; be- gins lecturing, 72 ; as a lecturer, Index. 597 78-81 ; letters written when lec- turing, 81-92 ; studies the physio- logical action of alcohol, 92 ; first acquaintance with Herbert Spen- cer, 105 ; writes to him, 106 ; re- lations with Appletons, in ; they publish Spencer's Education, and other works, in; E. L. Y.'s la- bours for their dissemination, 115 ; marriage, 116 ; voyage in Great Eastern, 116 ; visits Derby, 117 ; meets H. S., 121 ; visits Cam- bridge, 137; rewrites Chemistry, 143 ; publishes Correlation of Forces, 147 ; labours for the diffu- sion of modern views, 148 ; meets Fiske, 164 ; second visit to Eng- land, 185 ; accepts professorship at Antioch, 199 ; threatened failure of Spencer's serial publication — labours to prevent, 199 ; Antioch College, 211 ; third visit to Eng- land, 221 ; fourth visit to England, 255 ; fifth visit to England, 267 ; International Scientific Series, 267, 273-281, 284, 293 ; as an editor, 302 ; health, 321, 322, 367 ; lec- ture before Liberal Club, 322 ; rewrites Class-Book of Chemistry, 333 ; visits the Riviera, 345-349 ; goes to Thomasville, 385 ; trouble with Harrison, 387 ; last days, 395- Youmans, Vincent, 4-6, 9-13. Youmans, William Jay, 93, 192 ; goes to England, 188. THE END. D. APPLETON & 00, 'S PUBLICATIONS, Professor E. L. YOUMANS'S WORKS. THE HAND-BOOK OF HOUSEHOLD SCIENCE. A Popular Account of Heat, Light, Air, Aliment, and Cleansing, in their Scientific Principles and Domestic Applications. 12mo. Illus- trated. Cloth, $1.75. THE CULTURE DEMANDED BY MODERN LIFE. A Series of Addresses and Arguments on the Claims of Scientific Education. Edited, with an Introduction on Mental Discipline in Education. 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. CORRELATION AND CONSERVATION OF FORCES. A Series of Expositions by Scientific Men. Edited, with an Intro- duction and Brief Biographical Notices of the Chief Promoters of the New Views, by EDWARD L. YOUMANS, M. D. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. CONTENTS. I. By Professor W. R. GROVE. The Correlation of Physical Forces. II. By Professor HELMHOLTZ. The Interaction of Natural Forces. III. By Dr. J. R. MAYER. 1. Remarks on the Forces of Inorganic Nature. 2. On Celestial Dynamics. 3. On the Mechanical Equivalent of Heat. IV. By Dr. FARADAY. Some Thoughts on the Conservation of Forces. V. By Professor LIEBIG. The Connection and Equivalence of Forces. VI. By Dr. CARPEXTER. The Correlation of the Physical and Vital Forces. " This work is a very welcome addition to our scientific literature, and will be particularly acceptable to those who wish to obtain a popular but at the same time "precise and clear view of what Faraday justly calls the highest law in physical science, the principle of the conservation of force. Sufficient attention has not been paid to the publication of collected mono- graphs or memoirs upon special subjects. Dr. Youmans's work exhibits the value of such collections in a very striking manner, and we earnestly hope his excellent example may be followed in other branches of science." American Journal of Science. New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS, JOHN TYNDALL'S WORKS. ESSAYS ON THE FLOATING MATTER OF THE AIR, in Relation to Putrefaction and Infection. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. ON FORMS OF WATER, in Clouds, Rivers, Ice, and Glaciers. With 35 Illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. HEAT AS A MODE OF MOTION. New edition. 12mo. Cloth, $2.50. ON SOUND : A Course of Eight Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution of Great Britain. Illustrated. 12mo. New edition. Cloth, $2.00. FRAGMENTS OF SCIENCE FOR UNSCIENTIFIC PEO- PLE. 12mo. New revised and enlarged edition. Cloth, $2.50. LIGHT AND ELECTRICITY. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25. LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY, 1875-"76. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00. HOURS OF EXERCISE IN THE ALPS. With Illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. FARADAY AS A DISCOVERER. A Memoir. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00. CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOLECULAR PHYSICS in the Do- main of Radiant Heat. $5.00. SIX LECTURES ON LIGHT. Delivered in America in 1872- '73. With an Appendix and numerous Illustrations. Cloth, $1.50. FAREWELL BANQUET given at Delmonico's, New York. Paper, 50 cents. ADDRESS delivered before the British Association, assembled at Bel- fast. Revised, with Additions. 12mo. Paper, 50 cents. RESEARCHES ON DIAMAGNETISM AND MAGNE- CRYSTALLIC ACTION, including the Question of Diamag- netic Polarity. With Ten Plates. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. NEW FRAGMENTS. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D, APPLETON & 00,'S PUBLICATIONS, SIR JOHN LUBBOCK'S (Bart.) WORKS. "JTHE ORIGIN OF CIVILIZATION AND THE PRIMI- TIVE CONDITION OF MAN, MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES. Fourth edition, with numerous Ad- ditions, With Illustrations, 8vo, Cloth, $5.00. " This Interesting work — for it is intensely so in its aim, scope, and the abil- ity of its author— treats of what the scientists denominate anthropology, or the natural history of the human species ; the complete science of man, body, and soul, including sex, temperament, race, civilization, etc."— Providence Press. PREHISTORIC TIMES, AS ILLUSTRATED BY ANCIENT REMAINS AND THE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF MODERN SAVAGES. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, $5.00. "Tins is, perhaps, the best summary of evidence now in our possession con- cerning the general character of prehisto ric times. The Bronze Age, The Stone Age, The Tumuli, The Lake Inhabitants of Switzerland. The Shell Mounds, The Cave Man, and The Antiquity of Man, are the titles of the most important chap- ters."—Dr. C. K. Adams's Manual of Historical Literature. ANTS, BEES, AND WASPS. A Record of Observations on the Habits of the Social Hymenoptcra. With Colored Plates. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. "This volume contains the record of various experiments made with ants, bees, and wasps during the last ten years, with a view to test their mental con- dition and powers of sense. The author has carefully watched and marked par- ticular insects, and has had their nests under observation for long periods— one of his ants' nests having been under constant inspection ever since 1874. His observations are made principally upon ants, because they show more power and flexibility of mind ; and the value of his studies is that they belong to the de- partment of original research.1' ON THE SENSES, INSTINCTS, AND INTELLIGENCE OF ANIMALS, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO INSECTS, " International Scientific Scries." With over One Hundred Illustra- tions, 12mo. Cloth, $1.75. The author has here collected some of his recent observations on the senses ami intellisence of animals, and especially of insects, and has attempted to give, very briefly, pome idea of the organs of sense, commencing in each case with those of man himself. THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents ; paper, 25 cents. CONTENTS.— THE DUTY OP HAPPINESS. THE HAPPINESS OF DUTY. A SON